be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a off_o cast_v jew_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n too_o but_o do_v god_n give_v so_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o can_v mr._n t._n yet_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o answ._n i_o allege_v the_o more_o spiritual_a churchstate_n as_o one_o reason_n of_o god_n change_v of_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o under_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o actual_a possession_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a church-state_n and_o mr._n b._n do_v much_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n the_o jew_n have_v when_o christ_n be_v come_v be_v a_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n for_o though_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n be_v give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o christ_n time_n they_o be_v a_o rebebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o very_o think_v it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o land_n for_o deny_v christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o their_o carnal_a churchstate_n actual_o for_o they_o adhere_v to_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v their_o curse_n 4._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o where_o do_v mr._n t._n learn_v in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o jew_n churchstate_n carnal_a answ._n from_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o where_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.6_o gal._n 6.16_o from_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o where_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_o from_o the_o jew_n inward_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n from_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n from_o gal._n 4.25_o 26_o 23_o 29._o where_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v be_v contradistingued_a to_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n the_o late_a free_a the_o child_n of_o the_o former_a bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o late_a after_o the_o spirit_n from_o gal._n 3.3_o where_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n from_o ephes._n 2.11_o where_o their_o circumcision_n be_v term_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n from_o philip._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o hebrew_n descent_n and_o churchmembership_n thereby_o be_v term_v the_o flesh_n from_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o their_o ordinance_n be_v term_v carnal_a ordinance_n i_o have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o mr._n b._n that_o it_o need_v not_o proof_n but_o he_o further_a demand_n or_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o churchstate_n whether_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o word_n churchstate_n like_o his_o former_a of_o church_n call_v devise_v term_n to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n answ._n neither_o the_o term_n church_n state_n nor_o church_n call_n be_v devise_v by_o i_o but_o be_v term_n ordinary_a in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n i_o have_v show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o late_a before_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o denomination_n and_o definition_n from_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n himself_n and_o for_o the_o former_a i_o think_v mr._n b._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o its_o likely_a know_v a_o book_n of_o learned_a dr._n usher_n entitle_v de_fw-fr visibilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la successient_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la and_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v devise_v to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n bs._n evil_a surmise_n when_o the_o word_n be_v as_o apposite_a for_o its_o use_n as_o any_o term_n i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o this_o late_a accusation_n acquit_v it_o from_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n if_o it_o signify_v for_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o speaker_n mind_n do_v give_v light_n and_o not_o darken_v with_o ambiguity_n so_o ridiculous_a be_v mr._n bs._n accusation_n that_o his_o late_a word_n cross_v his_o former_a and_o to_o help_v mr._n bs._n understand_v if_o i_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o neither_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o nor_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o qualification_n incident_a to_o it_o from_o providence_n whereby_o it_o be_v denominate_v flourish_a or_o decay_v numerous_a or_o small_a rich_a in_o knowledge_n or_o poor_a carnal_a or_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o as_o natural_a descent_n or_o faith_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o promise_n ministry_n rite_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v which_o term_n state_n comprehend_v innumerable_a term_n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a fat_a or_o lean_a and_o many_o more_o which_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n relation_n or_o passion_n or_o to_o be_v call_v modi_fw-la entis_fw-la i_o leave_v it_o to_o logician_n to_o determine_v i_o hope_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o indoctrinate_a mr._n b._n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o speech_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v i_o with_o more_o question_n which_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v i_o will_v answer_v as_o i_o have_v do_v after_o this_o bout_n 5._o say_v he_o and_o how_o long_o may_v i_o wait_v before_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n put_v out_o or_o unchurch_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o our_o cause_n when_o themselves_o give_v we_o but_o their_o magisterial_a dictate_v but_o i_o wonder_v whence_o he_o shall_v fetch_v such_o a_o dream_n what_o be_v infant_n such_o â—â—ads_n or_o viper_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n of_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o the_o age_a worse_a than_o they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o once_o all_o infant_n answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o assert_v it_o be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o dispute_n or_o sermon_n my_o work_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n but_o for_o mr._n b._n to_o disprove_v it_o yet_o what_o i_o assert_v be_v distinct_o before_o set_v down_o not_o without_o some_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o i_o may_v wait_v long_o afore_o either_o i_o shall_v find_v his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o my_o assertion_n disprove_v by_o any_o solid_a argument_n without_o idle_a question_n and_o vain_a exclamation_n which_o i_o resolve_v to_o neglect_v and_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o question_n here_o which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o member_n because_o they_o be_v toad_n viper_n worse_o than_o the_o age_a whereas_o i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a in_o which_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n
both_o the_o partake_n and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a muncer_n be_v a_o busy_a man_n in_o thuringia_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n dispose_v to_o tumult_n by_o reason_n of_o oppression_n and_o at_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n in_o the_o year_n 1532_o 1533._o be_v stir_n and_o outrage_n but_o even_o spanheimius_n himself_o set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o rotmannus_fw-la and_o other_o afore_o the_o come_n of_o john_n mathias_n and_o john_n becold_v of_o leyden_n the_o bishop_n and_o canon_n of_o munster_n be_v papist_n oppose_a it_o how_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v expel_v when_o the_o protestant_n grow_v potent_a there_o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n be_v manifest_a by_o record_n extant_a which_o act_n have_v be_v represent_v as_o alike_o odious_a with_o those_o of_o muncer_n and_o at_o munster_n and_o will_v h_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a success_n i_o mean_v the_o adverse_a party_n have_v prevail_v as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o our_o present_a distraction_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o take_v their_o spring_n from_o anabaptism_n by_o any_o that_o know_v thing_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n employ_v in_o public_a negotiation_n their_o being_n neither_o in_o the_o begin_n nor_o now_o either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n or_o parliament_n or_o army_n or_o city_n of_o london_n or_o university_n or_o country_n any_o such_o person_n or_o party_n as_o can_v swâ—y_v thing_n any_o further_a than_o to_o put_v some_o stop_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o they_o to_o which_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o though_o not_o the_o only_a the_o present_a distraction_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o who_o how_o much_o in_o former_a age_n and_o at_o this_o present_a the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v may_v be_v see_v in_o part_n in_o mr._n baxters_n book_n entitle_v the_o reform_a pastor_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 1_o 2._o and_o in_o many_o history_n mr._n cr._n add_v which_o reason_n with_o experience_n dictate_v for_o by_o their_o principle_n whole_a nation_n be_v unchurch_v and_o none_o receive_v into_o communion_n but_o by_o rebaptising_a all_o former_a member_n esteem_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n hence_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n that_o dissent_v be_v by_o they_o whole_o disgu_v if_o not_o discard_v answ_n ..._n experience_n have_v not_o prove_v either_o the_o disaster_n in_o germany_n or_o our_o present_a distraction_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o anabaptism_n but_o from_o other_o cause_n chief_o the_o oppression_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n 2._o nor_o be_v mr._n crs._n reason_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v anabaptism_n a_o cause_n of_o such_o trouble_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v unchurch_v be_v as_o well_o the_o independent_a as_o paedobaptist_n principle_n among_o who_o be_v mr._n cradock_n count_v a_o light_n in_o their_o goshen_n of_o monmouthshire_n by_o the_o relatour_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o if_o so_o the_o present_a distraction_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o indepency_n as_o to_o anabaptism_n and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a it_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o more_o potent_a party_n as_o the_o papist_n impute_v all_o the_o trouble_n to_o protestant_a principle_n of_o christian_a â—iberâ—y_n the_o prelate_n to_o non_fw-la conformist_n who_o it_o hiâ—_n gift_n long_o since_o compare_v with_o anabaptist_n because_o they_o allege_v against_o prelacy_n matth._n 20_o 25_o 26._o so_o the_o presbyterian_o charge_v the_o like_a on_o independency_n and_o perhaps_o independent_o on_o anabaptism_n yet_o none_o of_o their_o principle_n be_v indeed_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o trouble_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o lead_a man_n of_o each_o party_n who_o by_o their_o misreport_n and_o clamour_n stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o people_n against_o their_o opposite_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v liberty_n to_o they_o nor_o willing_o life_n of_o which_o spirit_n mr._n cr._n seem_v by_o his_o writing_n to_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v the_o state_n will_v discern_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o tolerate_v other_o who_o dissent_v in_o religion_n intolerable_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n that_o dissent_v be_v by_o anabaptist_n whole_o disgu_v if_o not_o discard_v for_o though_o i_o can_v justify_v all_o so_o call_v there_o be_v violent_a spirit_n among_o they_o who_o be_v intolerable_a as_o well_o as_o oâ—hers_n yet_o neither_o do_v all_o nor_o any_o great_a part_n that_o i_o know_v of_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o sure_o it_o come_v â—ot_n from_o those_o principle_n forenamed_a by_o mr._n cr._n there_o be_v no_o such_o consequence_n include_v in_o those_o tenant_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o churchmeâ—bers_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v magistrate_n as_o bp._n andrews_n answer_v resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm_n apol._n c._n 1_o p._n 30._o bellarmine_n allege_v the_o puritan_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o king_n supremacy_n because_o they_o bring_v a_o parity_n into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n what_o be_v parity_n among_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n videt_fw-la ergo_fw-la lector_n ludere_fw-la hîc_fw-la paâ—_n impar_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o mr_n cr._n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o count_v whole_a nation_n to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v independent_o as_o dr._n owen_n of_o schism_n ch_z 7_o &c_n &c_n the_o baptist_n receive_v none_o into_o communion_n but_o the_o baptize_v esteem_v all_o other_o as_o not_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o these_o two_o last_o be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o non-admission_n into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o disgu_n or_o discard_n of_o magistracy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o reader_n therefore_o see_v mr._n cr._n to_o play_v here_o par_fw-fr impar_fw-la even_o and_o odd_a what_o mr._n cr._n have_v suffer_v for_o patronage_n of_o respect_n to_o tender_a conscience_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o who_o be_v for_o promiscuous_a toleration_n without_o distinction_n what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o prince_n punish_v idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v do_v by_o special_a judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v christian_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o error_n of_o christian_n about_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o civil_a punishment_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v error_n by_o preach_v and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n both_o single_o and_o in_o council_n yet_o neither_o have_v council_n nor_o the_o learn_a doctor_n be_v very_o happy_a in_o determine_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v heresy_n in_o one_o council_n be_v orthodox_n in_o another_o under_o one_o emperor_n that_o be_v adjudge_v â—ruth_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n under_o another_o what_o strange_a kind_n of_o heretic_n be_v the_o quartodecimani_n aerian_n helvidian_o and_o many_o more_o have_v vigilantius_n or_o jovinian_a say_v mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o reform_a pastor_n p._n â—47_n have_v hieromes_n name_n some_o of_o their_o heresy_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v article_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v it_o well_o do_v however_o mr._n cr._n conceive_v that_o well-minded_a emperor_n do_v rely_v so_o much_o on_o the_o advice_n of_o synod_n and_o bishop_n as_o to_o banish_v and_o destroy_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o they_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n the_o sad_a tragedy_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n image_n easter_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a document_n to_o all_o wise_a ruler_n to_o be_v cautelous_a how_o they_o use_v their_o power_n for_o suppress_v person_n deem_v erroneous_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o may_v be_v toleration_n of_o different_a opinion_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o mixture_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o such_o toleration_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n or_o breed_v any_o of_o those_o evil_n mr._n cr._n reckon_v up_o except_o by_o accident_n the_o peaceable_a rule_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n of_o belgia_n and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o be_v the_o intemperate_a zeal_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o against_o dissenter_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o mr._n cr._n reckon_v up_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o boar_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o subdue_v till_o 100000._o of_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o sleidan_n report_v not_o in_o his_o com._n l._n 7._o or_o any_o other_o that_o in_o germany_n the_o anabaptist_n grow_v so_o populous_a that_o they_o can_v
of_o command_n or_o example_n have_v great_a force_n against_o lutheran_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o use_v that_o principle_n every_o where_o that_o the_o â—ite_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n have_v no_o command_n nor_o example_n there_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o catholic_n for_o although_o we_o find_v no_o command_n express_o that_o we_o shall_v baptize_v infant_n yet_o that_o also_o be_v open_o enough_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o and_o beside_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o do_v write_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o thence_o know_v whence_o we_o know_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o word_n of_o becanus_n be_v cite_v right_o by_o i_o out_o of_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o 24._o not_o §_o 12._o as_o mr._n b._n correct_v i_o without_o cause_n and_o they_o plain_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o man_n to_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v peruse_v chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath._n not_o tom_n 7._o as_o mr._n b._n direct_v i_o know_v none_o such_o but_o tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o tom_n 4._o l_o 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 32._o but_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o satisfy_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_n take_v infant_n baptism_n for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v mr._n b._n proceds_o mr._n rogers_n have_v make_v you_o know_v he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n mr_n bedford_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o wordâ—_n in_o a_o late_a edition_n how_o can_v you_o allege_v dr._n field_n without_o consider_v how_o you_o wrong_v yourself_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o express_o yea_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n proof_n and_o plain_a proof_n which_o show_v plain_o from_o scripture_n the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o practice_n dr_n prideaux_n think_v episcopacy_n provable_a from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o think_v that_o infant_n baptism_n must_v be_v prove_v the_o same_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a against_o you_o for_o dr._n taylour_n if_o you_o have_v read_v all_o his_o book_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v no_o more_o reckon_v he_o among_o protestant_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o they_o mr._n young_n word_n if_o they_o be_v his_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n you_o cite_v they_o for_o there_o be_v testimonia_fw-la minùs_fw-la aperta_fw-la and_o there_o be_v testimonia_fw-la aperta_fw-la pro_fw-la fundamto_fw-la &_o praemissis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la minùs_fw-la aperta_fw-la directâ—_n pro_fw-la conclusione_n my_o audaciousness_n in_o assert_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n must_v be_v better_a repress_v than_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v satisfy_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n answ._n i_o have_v make_v know_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 13._o how_o mr._n rogers_n shift_v but_o answer_v not_o the_o allegation_n i_o make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o m._n bedford_n have_v correct_v his_o word_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v fâ—r_o the_o cause_n sake_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o and_o mr._n rogers_n can_v so_o easy_o say_v and_o unsay_v who_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o man_n that_o can_v thus_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a wiâ—h_n the_o same_o breath_n i_o know_v no_o wrong_n to_o myself_o do_v by_o allege_v dr._n field_n though_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o express_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n proof_n nor_o plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n any_o more_o than_o infant_n communion_n which_o show_v plain_o from_o scripture_n paul_n conclusion_n of_o original_a sin_n rome_n 5.12_o and_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o which_o ancient_n take_v false_o for_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n oâ—_n infant_n baptism_n as_o they_o do_v joh._n 6.53_o of_o infant_n communion_n yet_o take_v the_o use_n to_o be_v a_o custom_n â—f_o the_o church_n countenance_v from_o scripture_n without_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v dr._n field_n meaning_n be_v plain_a from_o his_o word_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o thâ—_n word_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n catechism_n art_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n think_v dr._n prideaux_n infant_n baptism_n and_o episcopacy_n provable_a by_o scripture_n i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o dr._n tailor_n work_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o protestant_n dr._n young_n word_n be_v much_o for_o i_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o produce_v no_o precept_n but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n for_o infant_n baptism_n 2._o thâ—t_v he_o confess_v the_o practice_n apostolical_a to_o be_v somewhat_o obscurer_n and_o therefore_o add_v the_o cust_z i_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o resolve_v the_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n final_o into_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v we_o can_v smite_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o plain_a testimony_n nor_o can_v mr._n bs._n distinction_n of_o more_o or_o less_o open_a testimony_n help_v he_o since_o dr._n young_a deny_v that_o paedobaptist_n can_v smite_v with_o open_a or_o plain_a testimony_n the_o anabaptist_n bark_v against_o infant_n baptism_n if_o mr._n bs._n audaciousness_n in_o assert_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o repress_v nor_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n satisfy_v i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n enough_o i_o think_v be_v say_v about_o origen_n word_n i_o go_v on_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 98._o say_v thus_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 3d._n century_n or_o without_o question_n soon_o after_o write_v the_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o eccl._n hierarch_n for_o as_o by_o photius_n it_o appear_v theodorus_n presbyter_n about_o the_o year_n 420._o debate_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o writer_n be_v dionysius_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n or_o no._n and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a author_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o seven_o ch_n of_o eccles._n hierarch_n edit_fw-la morel_n p._n 233._o propose_v the_o question_n as_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a person_n i._n e._n heathen_n ridiculous_a why_o child_n which_o can_v yet_o understand_v divine_a thing_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a birth_n from_o god_n i._n e._n evident_o of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n say_v maximuâ—_n his_o scholiast_n add_v to_o the_o same_o head_n also_o that_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n pronounce_v the_o abrenunciation_n and_o divine_a confession_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v unknown_a by_o we_o why_o they_o be_v do_v have_v yet_o cause_v worthy_a of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o affirm_v of_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instruct_v by_o divine_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o our_o divine_a guide_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n say_v maximus_n consider_v this_o appoint_v that_o infant_n shall_v thus_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a manner_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v by_o this_o ancient_a and_o elegant_a writer_n avouch_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n as_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o that_o matter_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n of_o profane_a or_o heathen_a man_n who_o deem_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o that_o author_n write_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n before_o theodorus_n presbyter_n debate_v the_o question_n concern_v he_o but_o most_o probable_o more_o ancient_a and_o so_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o 3d._a age_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o
difference_n about_o the_o title_n to_o it_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o able_a protestant_n themselves_o 14._o how_o they_o can_v make_v good_a the_o regularity_n of_o church-constiâ—ution_a and_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n who_o have_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o in_o infancy_n 15._o how_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o harden_v soul_n in_o deadly_a presumption_n who_o avouch_v the_o christianity_n of_o infant_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n on_o which_o they_o rest_v 16._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o injustice_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o truth_n or_o adherence_n to_o a_o party_n in_o they_o that_o will_v read_v and_o hear_v what_o one_o party_n say_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o refuse_v to_o read_v or_o heâ—r_v what_o the_o opposites_n say_v though_o they_o bring_v the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n practice_v for_o they_o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unrighteous_a course_n to_o charge_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o person_n either_o dead_a or_o stranger_n on_o that_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v which_o countenance_v not_o they_o or_o to_o person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n abettor_n of_o they_o because_o of_o agreement_n in_o one_o opinion_n 18._o whether_o division_n or_o schism_n be_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o violent_o oppose_v &_o inveigh_v against_o their_o brethren_n for_o hold_v &_o practise_v that_o which_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o christ_n which_o their_o opposite_n do_v acknowledge_v 19_o whether_o such_o as_o impose_v infan_n baptism_n on_o their_o brethren_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n confess_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o they_o for_o not_o own_v iâ—_n do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o impose_v with_o cruelty_n their_o own_o addition_n oâ—_n those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o hold_v thâ—_n true_a faith_n aâ—d_a practice_n 20._o whether_o such_o pretence_n as_o be_v make_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o imagine_a evil_n of_o anabaptism_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o baptism_n and_o the_o imagine_a evil_n of_o anabaptism_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o any_o true_o godly_a person_n to_o neglect_v that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o strict_o command_v mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o &_o the_o apostle_n constant_o practise_v and_o since_o mr._n baxter_n have_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n minister_v so_o many_o interrogatory_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o way_n 1._o in_o give_v such_o a_o title_n to_o his_o book_n of_o plâ—in_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n in_o all_o his_o book_n which_o speak_v plain_o or_o obscure_o for_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n p._n 3._o and_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v become_v hard_a p._n 301._o 2._o in_o his_o abuse_v so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o haâ—h_v do_v chief_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28_o 19_o for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o if_o they_o be_v disciple_n appoint_v there_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o baptism_n p._n 299_o 300._o of_o the_o right_n to_o sacrament_n from_o p._n 91_o to_o 96._o 3._o in_o coin_v a_o new_a title_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o parent_n or_o pro_fw-la parent_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a 4._o in_o his_o devise_v â—n_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a membership_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o foot_n step_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n 5._o in_o his_o many_o year_n clamorous_a abuse_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o violent_a persecution_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o of_o my_o judgement_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v these_o figment_n of_o he_o but_o promote_a reformation_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n 6._o in_o his_o unbrother_o print_v my_o answer_n i_o make_v in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o without_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o though_o live_v near_o he_o 7._o in_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 17._o sect_n of_o of_o my_o praecursor_n or_o elsewhere_o show_v to_o be_v so_o 8._o in_o his_o light_n pass_v over_o my_o urge_v his_o own_o word_n against_o infant_n baptism_n about_o christ_n institution_n mat._n 28.19_o in_o my_o praecur_n p._n 66._o in_o his_o praef_a morat_fw-la sect_n 16._o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o the_o review_n p._n 66_o 67._o which_o sure_o be_v from_o christ_n institution_n deserve_v better_a consideration_n 9_o in_o condemn_v our_o rejection_n of_o infant_n baptism_n though_o but_o a_o humane_a tradition_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o papist_n build_v many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o assert_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n which_o in_o dispute_n against_o arminian_n be_v common_o deny_v by_o contraremonstrant_n 10_o in_o his_o many_o false_a accusation_n of_o i_o as_o a_o sect_n master_n disturber_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v prove_v in_o his_o scornful_a expression_n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o his_o book_n in_o his_o injurious_a insinuation_n of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v blind_v or_o harden_v occasion_v the_o rise_n of_o quakerism_n and_o other_o error_n thereby_o indirect_o create_v odium_fw-la to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o weaken_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o in_o take_v off_o my_o quondam_a hearer_n at_o bewdley_n from_o hear_v i_o or_o permit_v i_o there_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a none_o of_o which_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n of_o i_o or_o the_o people_n baptize_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o to_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o review_n to_o thy_o care_n hope_v that_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o cis-jordan_n and_o trans-jordan_n israelites_n and_o peter_n and_o the_o circumcise_a christian_n be_v compose_v by_o right_a intelligence_n of_o their_o action_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o and_o that_o god_n will_v awaken_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n i_o assert_v with_o device_n of_o a_o anti-evangelical_n covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n no_o where_o extant_a of_o baptise_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n of_o a_o additional_a promise_n of_o cast_v elect_a child_n on_o elect_a parent_n ordinary_o of_o a_o command_n in_o force_n now_o gen._n 17.9_o of_o baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n and_o fetch_v a_o rule_n from_o it_o of_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n etc._n etc._n will_v discern_v their_o error_n and_o embrace_v that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o shut_v out_o and_o lay_v aside_o their_o vain_a dispute_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o not_o churchmember_v profane_a excommunicate_a parent_n or_o proparent_n and_o such_o like_a endeavour_v to_o restore_v that_o one_o baptism_n which_o with_o that_o one_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n may_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o right_a constitution_n and_o holy_a unity_n and_o order_n and_o without_o which_o a_o right_a reformation_n covenant_v will_v not_o be_v and_o that_o goâ—ly_a paâ—ents_n of_o tender_a conscience_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o bring_v infant_n to_o baptism_n whereby_o it_o be_v profane_v and_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o duty_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o mr._n baxter_n confess_v p._n 68_o of_o right_n to_o sacrament_n yea_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o show_v infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v since_o thâ—y_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o child_n privilege_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v by_o it_o engage_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o love_a brother_n and_o real_a
a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n seek_v some_o evation_n from_o this_o objection_n though_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 2.8_o 11._o and_o not_o all_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v adulti_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o avoid_v the_o objection_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n he_o than_o discourse_v that_o repentance_n be_v in_o they_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la before_o their_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n accept_v of_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o baptize_v they_o for_o in_o that_o distance_n from_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o baptise_v so_o many_o can_v not_o have_v repentance_n visible_a by_o its_o fruit_n and_o discernible_a and_o thence_o will_v gather_v if_o such_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v baptize_v upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o infant_n of_o christian_n guilty_a of_o no_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v unto_o repentance_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v ver_n 41._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o there_o be_v visible_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n discern_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v many_o and_o can_v confer_v with_o they_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o that_o day_n though_o their_o conversion_n be_v easy_o discernible_a without_o distinct_a conference_n with_o each_o 2._o his_o argument_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n notwithstanding_o cyprian_n word_n to_o back_o it_o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o this_o frivolous_a supposition_n that_o infant_n because_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o show_v no_o repentance_n much_o rather_o then_o heinous_a and_o great_a transgressor_n upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n as_o if_o lesser_a sinner_n may_v be_v baptize_v upon_o no_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n because_o great_a sinner_n be_v baptize_v upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n which_o if_o true_a the_o more_o civil_a and_o orderly_a person_n though_o pharisaical_o mind_v as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n have_v much_o more_o right_a to_o baptism_n than_o publican_n confess_v their_o sin_n because_o but_o probable_o penitent_a 3._o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o to_o strengthen_v it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o their_o repentance_n either_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o in_o fieri_fw-la either_o visible_a in_o fruit_n or_o at_o least_o probable_o conceive_v of_o which_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n yet_o mr._n church_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o conclude_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n whereas_o repentance_n be_v undeniable_o prerequire_v and_o that_o if_o any_o disable_v the_o reason_n he_o impute_v not_o a_o little_a weakness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o convert_n whereas_o he_o that_o disable_v the_o inference_n from_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o right_v of_o baptism_n do_v vindicate_v the_o apostle_n from_o weakness_n which_o paedobaptist_n do_v by_o their_o exposition_n and_o inference_n thence_o blemish_v he_o with_o and_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o weakness_n only_o on_o mr._n church_n and_o such_o inconsiderate_a expounder_n and_o disputer_n as_o he_o be_v i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o so_o poor_a a_o piece_n as_o that_o book_n be_v yet_o lest_o any_o say_v it_o be_v not_o answer_v i_o add_v sect_n ix_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n his_o second_o argument_n be_v infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n with_o christian_n of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o say_v his_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o christian_n or_o some_o but_o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o for_o his_o ten_o argument_n not_o one_o prove_v it_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n also_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o they_o only_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n ephes._n 2.12_o for_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o place_n for_o this_o only_o be_v assert_v there_o that_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n no_o proselyte_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n &_o idol-service_n then_o without_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v then_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o out_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n mean_v the_o outward_a policy_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n mean_v of_o it_o of_o save_a propriety_n for_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o citizen_n but_o unclean_a as_o be_v a_o gentile_a uncircumcised_a yet_o than_o he_o fear_v god_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n accept_v his_o alm_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o now_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o every_o one_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o call_v the_o lord_n child_n for_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v to_o call_v the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n his_o child_n in_o the_o old_a world_n some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v by_o he_o his_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o and_o their_o lawful_a seed_n a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v account_v to_o he_o great_a and_o small_a in_o every_o age_n until_o the_o break_n off_o and_o the_o same_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n call_v himself_o the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n therefore_o such_o infant_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n answ._n not_o one_o of_o these_o text_n prove_v the_o church-membership_a of_o christian_n infant_n the_o term_n son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o 3._o be_v attribute_v to_o person_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o those_o not_o infant_n but_o such_o as_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o choose_v which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n nor_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o child_n of_o believer_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la filios_fw-la professione_n christ._n cartwright_n eborac_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la such_o as_o descend_v from_o seth_n and_o enoch_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n new_a annot._n i_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n aquila_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n recite_v by_o mr._n gataker_n against_o pfochenius_n cap._n 13._o and_o
the_o other_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n r._n solomon_n symmachus_n that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o potentate_n or_o judge_n of_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o that_o of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eminent_a man_n because_o i_o think_v the_o other_o be_v more_o right_a however_o they_o be_v not_o call_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n by_o their_o descent_n but_o by_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a ezek._n 16.28_o 21._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o right_a as_o their_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n land_n hos._n 9.3_o and_o this_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o right_a his_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n now_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o peculiar_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o that_o people_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n to_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o the_o initial_a seal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v of_o mal._n 2.14_o 15._o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 13.26_o of_o the_o ample_a disquisition_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a annot._n these_o word_n be_v add_v suitable_a to_o my_o exposition_n of_o a_o legitimate_a seed_n all_o other_o seed_n be_v spurious_a not_o a_o lawful_a seed_n nor_o such_o father_n be_v lawful_a father_n who_o so_o pervert_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n god_n put_v his_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o seed_n itself_o deut._n 23.2_o which_o show_v that_o with_o calvin_n that_o author_n understand_v by_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n a_o legitimate_a seed_n that_o which_o be_v say_v psalm_n 22.30_o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o infant_n while_o such_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o note_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v in_o a_o people_n who_o shall_v when_o some_o decease_n stand_v up_o after_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o jer._n 30.20_o be_v show_v before_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o psalm_n 116.16_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n and_o it_o be_v to_o express_v his_o mean_a condition_n or_o humility_n as_o mary_n luke_n 1.48_o not_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o god_n not_o his_o right_n he_o can_v claim_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n import_v in_o this_o title_n son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n mr._n church_n must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v church-membership_a and_o that_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o jew_n but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n ere_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n which_o he_o can_v do_v enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o ample_a disquition_n to_o prove_v that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o child_n be_v not_o denominate_v holy_a because_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o remnant_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a isai_n 4.3_o be_v either_o such_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n escape_v alive_a who_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n not_o serve_v idol_n but_o the_o live_a god_n or_o such_o convert_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o infant_n church-membership_a the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o circumcision_n rom._n 3.30_o &_o 15.8_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o christian_n infant_n be_v not_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n christian_n because_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n god_n now_o not_o take_v one_o whole_a nation_n for_o his_o church_n but_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4.11_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumsion_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o that_o any_o other_o man_n circumcision_n be_v so_o to_o he_o much_o less_o that_o every_o infant_n circumcision_n be_v such_o to_o they_o i_o read_v not_o sure_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o abraham_n circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o assurance_n to_o all_o believer_n though_o themselves_o uncircumcised_a of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o what_o divine_v though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a esteem_n thence_o infer_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o seal_n belong_v and_o consequent_o to_o infant_n be_v but_o their_o mistake_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o text._n of_o mark_n 10.14_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o of_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n be_v true_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o dr._n morton_n apol._n cath._n and_o other_o of_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o true_a rahab_n have_v be_v save_v though_o she_o have_v never_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o christ_n mark_v 10.14_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a disciple_n or_o believer_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v their_o parent_n bring_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o that_o bring_v they_o believe_v on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o some_o eminent_a prophet_n as_o matth._n 16.14_o luke_n 7.16_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n be_v call_v a_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o not_o because_o she_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n child_n but_o because_o a_o gentile_n child_n not_o a_o israelitess_n though_o diâ—t_o 30.6_o isai_n 44.3_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o full_a promise_n isai._n 54.13_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6.45_o and_o therefore_o not_o as_o mr._n church_n say_v to_o child_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n if_o as_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o for_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n promise_v nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v till_o they_o show_v it_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church-member_n or_o to_o baptize_v they_o without_o special_a revelation_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v above_o that_o act_n 15.10_o no_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o infant_n and_o ourselves_o though_o believer_n be_v yet_o heathen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o birth_n and_o have_v be_v repute_v dog_n as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n child_n matth._n 15.26_o if_o we_o have_v then_o live_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o infamy_n and_o rejection_n matth._n 18.17_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v heathen_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o who_o society_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v nor_o our_o infant_n who_o be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n in_o that_o state_n ordinary_o as_o in_o logic_n they_o say_v a_o whelp_n till_o the_o nine_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v there_o be_v a_o middle_n of_o abnegation_n of_o either_o extreme_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v our_o infant_n be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n what_o mr._n church_n allege_v out_o of_o rev._n 22.15_o serve_v only_o to_o beget_v hatred_n towards_o antipaedobaptist_n for_o without_o there_o be_v
in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o which_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o gentile_a proselyte_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v because_o of_o the_o command_n though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o each_o or_o any_o proselyte_n or_o his_o seed_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o for_o mr._n gs._n reason_n of_o his_o obsevation_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o it_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o than_o he_o express_v to_o wit_n circumcision_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n only_o because_o of_o the_o temporal_a promise_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o yet_o hold_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o a_o mix_a covenant_n and_o that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n do_v belong_v mr._n g._n goâ—s_v on_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o exception_n against_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o seal_n and_o covenant_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v as_o the_o female_n come_v from_o abraham_n he_o say_v for_o female_n we_o answer_v that_o god_n under_o that_o administration_n be_v please_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o thing_n point_v at_o by_o the_o seal_n to_o appoint_v a_o sign_n of_o which_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a so_o be_v they_o particular_o exclude_v from_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o circumcision_n be_v contradict_v by_o those_o that_o say_v that_o at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n woman_n be_v circumcise_v aethiopes_n christiani_n mare_n octavo_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la die_fw-la circumcidunt_fw-la &_o feminis_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la amputatur_fw-la ut_fw-la abrahami_n et_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ardentius_fw-la in_o similis_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la studium_fw-la incitentur_fw-la quarto_fw-la deinde_fw-la a_o circumcisione_n die_v mare_n octavo_fw-la autem_fw-la foeminae_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la aquis_fw-la expiantur_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la â—o_o die_v infant_n initiati_fw-la in_o mica_fw-la panis_fw-la assumunt_fw-la osorius_n lib._n 9_o rerum_fw-la ab_fw-la emmanuele_n gest_n zuinger_n theat_v vit_fw-mi hum._n vol._n 27._o l_o 3._o tit_n bapt_v pag._n 4172._o osiander_n epit._n hist._n eccl._n cent._n 12._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1187._o jacobitae_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o ciriumcisione_n utuntur_fw-la circumcidentes_fw-la masculos_fw-la &_o femellas_fw-la hornbeck_n append._n ad_fw-la disp_n de_fw-fr bap_n ve_fw-la thes_n 8._o solebant_fw-la aethiopes_n cum_fw-la baptismo_fw-la etiam_fw-la circumcidere_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la mass_fw-la a_o femina_fw-la esset_fw-la circumcidebatur_fw-la doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o book_n chap._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o jacobite_n in_o syria_n six_o they_o use_v circumcision_n even_o of_o both_o sex_n and_o of_o the_o habassine_n they_o be_v also_o circumcise_v both_o male_a and_o female_a the_o same_o have_v heylin_n in_o his_o geography_n describe_v syria_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o before_o he_o if_o my_o memory_n deceive_v i_o not_o brerewood_n in_o his_o enquiry_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a of_o mr._n blake_n that_o woman_n can_v no_o more_o be_v circumcise_v than_o barb_a if_o these_o author_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o woman_n be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o uncapable_a yet_o will_v god_n doubtless_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n must_v be_v sign_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n g._n confess_v that_o the_o female_n though_o in_o covenant_n be_v particular_o exclude_v from_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n than_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o seal_n initial_a and_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o prove_v from_o circumcision_n and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o thing_n point_v at_o by_o the_o seal_n god_n under_o that_o administration_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o sign_n of_o which_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a it_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o god_n appoint_v circumcision_n for_o a_o end_v not_o common_a to_o believer_n at_o all_o time_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o all_o must_v be_v baptize_v bare_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v circumcise_v by_o reason_n of_o interest_n in_o it_o since_o this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o as_o mr._n geree_n confess_v circumcision_n be_v appoint_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o that_o time_n but_o he_o hope_v to_o salve_v the_o matter_n thus_o so_o actual_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v yet_o be_v they_o repute_v as_o circumcise_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o mr._n m._n exod._n 12.48_o and_o where_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o also_o by_o that_o of_o samson_n parent_n be_v displease_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n judge_n 14.3_o for_o unless_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n be_v reputed_o circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n circumcision_n can_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o wife_n and_o wife_n yea_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o uncircumcised_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o circumcise_v may_v be_v understand_v thus_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o circumcise_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n since_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o be_v in_o the_o text_n exod._n 12.48_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o speech_n no_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o judge_n 14.3_o of_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o or_o from_o the_o philistine_n uncircumcised_a as_o if_o thereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o a_o israelitess_n woman_n be_v repute_v as_o circumcise_v or_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o uncircumcised_a if_o woman_n be_v not_o repute_v as_o uncircumcised_a prove_v it_o not_o for_o the_o term_n ciecumcised_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v speak_v of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v circumcise_v from_o the_o chief_a part_n not_o from_o all_o part_n i_o remember_v not_o where_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o to_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n jeremy_n 9.26_o yet_o be_v there_o such_o a_o place_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v repute_v as_o circumcise_v that_o be_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n if_o their_o male_n be_v circumcise_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a person_n circumcise_v which_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o than_o it_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o instance_n bring_v to_o show_v there_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o person_n right_a to_o the_o initial_a seal_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o mr._n g_z must_v prove_v to_o make_v good_a his_o major_n for_o he_o will_v have_v infant-females_a actual_o baptize_v because_o in_o covenant_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v circumcise_v which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o in_o covenant_n and_o of_o actual_a circumcision_n in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o else_o it_o can_v prove_v but_o a_o particular_a of_o some_o and_o their_o virtual_a baptism_n to_o wit_n female_a infant_n but_o mr._n g._n think_v to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o child_n be_v virtual_o baptize_v in_o their_o parent_n i_o deny_v it_o because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o like_a proof_n for_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o other_o beside_o woman_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o and_o reputative_o circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n be_v not_o actual_o to_o be_v circumcise_v at_o all_o they_o be_v exclude_v which_o you_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o you_o confess_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n upon_o paedobaptist_n supposition_n if_o virtual_a circumcision_n be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o will_v not_o help_v paedobaptist_n who_o will_v from_o the_o covenant_n prove_v a_o right_n
of_o actual_a circumcision_n to_o infant_n whereas_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o only_o prove_v necessary_o a_o virtual_a and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v it_o prove_v necessary_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n any_o more_o than_o a_o virtual_a baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o same_o medium_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v as_o necessary_a actual_a circumcision_n in_o the_o one_o can_v prove_v as_o necessary_a actual_a baptism_n in_o the_o other_o now_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_a by_o his_o reply_n for_o my_o word_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o fit_a as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o i_o may_v grant_v a_o virtual_a baptism_n to_o infant_n without_o detriment_n to_o my_o cause_n if_o they_o assert_v no_o more_o from_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o virtual_a circumcision_n but_o have_v i_o say_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o in_o my_o write_n but_o we_o may_v grant_v we_o may_v say_v examen_fw-la page_n 37._o by_o like_a perhaps_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v exercit._fw-la p._n 4._o the_o speech_n may_v have_v be_v right_a notwithstanding_o mr._n geree_v exception_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o speech_n that_o female_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n then_o for_o this_o infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o baptize_v in_o their_o parent_n neither_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o though_o those_o that_o be_v infant_n when_o grow_v be_v believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o infant_n during_o their_o infancy_n be_v by_o more_o full_a evidence_n exclude_v from_o actual_a baptism_n than_o female_n be_v from_o actual_a circumcision_n mr._n g._n proceed_v thus_o for_o your_o second_o instance_n of_o infant_n die_v afore_o they_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v particular_o tie_v to_o that_o day_n whether_o for_o the_o theological_a reason_n levit._n 12.2_o 3._o or_o for_o the_o physical_a reason_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o incision_n to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o tender_a infant_n or_o till_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o critical_a day_n be_v over_o or_o whether_o to_o typify_v the_o resurrection_n we_o can_v determine_v but_o till_o that_o day_n they_o be_v express_o exclude_v yet_o therefore_o it_o remain_v clear_a that_o all_o that_o be_v within_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o express_o exclude_v be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o so_o unless_o you_o can_v bring_v a_o rule_n that_o no_o infant_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n till_o 18_o year_n or_o so_o that_o instance_n of_o infant_n not_o be_v circumcise_v die_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v up_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o mr._n gs._n purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o when_o any_o be_v aggregated_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v circumcise_v but_o his_o own_o grant_n that_o some_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o jewish_a church_n as_o female_n and_o male_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v express_o exclude_v overthrow_v his_o own_o position_n and_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o reason_n why_o male_n afore_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o circumcise_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n gs._n advantage_n but_o against_o he_o since_o it_o do_v more_o full_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o circumcise_v nor_o need_v i_o bring_v a_o rule_n that_o no_o infant_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n till_o eighteen_o year_n or_o so_o which_o go_v upon_o his_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o instance_n i_o give_v be_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o prove_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n s._n 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o such_o mr._n g._n add_v your_o three_o instance_n be_v of_o adam_n abel_n noah_n page_n 36._o of_o your_o answer_n and_o melchisedec_n lot_n job_n pag._n 4._o exercit._n i_o answer_v either_o those_o be_v before_o the_o administration_n begin_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o seal_n or_o such_o of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o or_o after_o he_o either_o they_o join_v not_o themselves_o to_o that_o administration_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o if_o they_o do_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o circumcision_n as_o other_o proselyte_n do_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v aver_v of_o job_n that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v ascrrb_v to_o hierom_n cite_v by_o junius_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o bellarmine_n controu._n 4._o l._n 3._o cap._n 16._o not._n 13._o answ._n master_n geree_n do_v make_v show_n of_o answer_v my_o allegation_n but_o do_v indeed_o confirm_v my_o proof_n that_o since_o abel_n noah_n melchisedec_n lot_n and_o many_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o have_v not_o any_o initial_a sign_n or_o seal_v as_o m._n geree_n call_v it_o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o some_o seal_v after_o a_o initial_a seal_n be_v institute_v though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o initial_a seal_n that_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o seal_v initial_a because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o person_n be_v circumcise_v but_o god_n special_a command_n upon_o such_o reason_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o but_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v in_o another_o ordinance_n without_o the_o like_a command_n if_o one_o author_n conceive_v job_n be_v circumcise_v many_o do_v conceive_v otherwise_o and_o there_o be_v more_o probable_a reason_n he_o be_v not_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o circumcision_n or_o his_o observe_v any_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o any_o acquaintance_n he_o have_v with_o israel_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n master_n geree_n say_v further_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v last_o that_o the_o jew_n comprehend_v in_o covenant_n and_o circumcise_v can_v not_o be_v baptize_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o new_a administration_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v join_v to_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v answ._n i_o be_o behold_v to_o mr._n geree_n who_o as_o before_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o melchisedeck_v lot_n job_n be_v not_o circumcise_v though_o in_o covenant_n because_o of_o their_o not_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o administration_n or_o their_o not_o unite_n to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n so_o here_o again_o he_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v what_o i_o allege_v but_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o and_o such_o as_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o dispute_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n then_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v baptize_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o new_a administration_n than_o it_o must_v have_v a_o new_a rule_n and_o so_o the_o old_a rule_n of_o circumcision_n be_v no_o direction_n to_o we_o about_o baptism_n if_o lot_n the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n though_o in_o
outward_a and_o reputative_a adoption_n though_o not_o save_v grace_n belong_v to_o all_o beside_o what_o ground_n have_v mr._n g._n to_o call_v this_o promise_n the_o gospel-covenant_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v promise_n of_o sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 10.16_o 17._o matthew_n 26.28_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o have_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isaiah_n 55.3_o act_n 13.34_o 38_o 39_o hebrew_n 13.20_o and_o of_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o surety_n or_o mediator_n hebrew_n 7.22_o &_o 12.24_o what_o a_o mockage_n than_o be_v this_o of_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o cospel-covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v confederate_a with_o their_o parent_n and_o yet_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o they_o dare_v assert_v be_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n a_o external_a reputative_a adoption_n though_o not_o real_a such_o chaff_n they_o catch_v their_o auditor_n with_o but_o be_v this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v settle_v his_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n as_o mr._n g._n express_o make_v it_o indeed_o the_o gospel-covenant_n i_o dare_v free_o say_v it_o be_v jewish_a anti-evangelical_a direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n for_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.8_o 9_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n yea_o the_o gentile-believer_n instead_o of_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o mr._n gs._n sense_n i_o will_v separate_v abraham_n family_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v my_o church_n than_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o catholic_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o the_o gospel-covenant_n continue_v the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n but_o perhaps_o master_n geree_n help_v the_o matter_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o privilege_n though_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o limit_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n inherit_v his_o promise_n to_o have_v god_n their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n as_o what_o be_v say_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 1.5_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o be_v not_o bound_v to_o his_o person_n but_o applicable_a to_o all_o conscientious_a israelite_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o god_n way_n and_o work_v as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 13.5_o so_o this_o privilege_n or_o the_o covenant_n to_o have_v god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o israelite_n yea_o to_o all_o of_o any_o nation_n that_o have_v his_o faith_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n may_v claim_v the_o promise_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ._n mr._n g._n will_n have_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thy_o seed_n to_o promise_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o another_o nation_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v adopt_v outward_o and_o reputative_o for_o if_o by_o this_o promise_n abraham_n natural_a posterity_n have_v a_o privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v sethis_fw-la promise_n be_v common_a to_o other_o nation_n with_o they_o but_o say_v he_o the_o promise_n parate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 1.5_o be_v not_o bound_v to_o his_o person_n heb._n 13.5_o which_o i_o grant_v nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n david_n joshua_n &c_n &c_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o expound_v they_o and_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o other_o scripture_n do_v clear_a to_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o gen._n 17.7_o master_n geree_n bring_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o assertion_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n bring_v by_o any_o else_o but_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o little_a book_n entitle_v infant_n baptism_n prove_v lawful_a by_o scripture_n print_v anno_fw-la 1644._o have_v who_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o believer_n but_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o a_o believer_n ergo_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o as_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o so_o as_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n to_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o every_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o to_o he_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o he_o as_o a_o believer_n simple_o under_o that_o consideration_n but_o though_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o faith_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o make_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o not_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n simple_o as_o a_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o to_o he_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o peter_n matthew_n 16_o 18_o 19_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o build_v the_o church_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n verse_n 16_o yet_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v have_v not_o that_o that_o promise_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n i_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a part_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o roman_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 18_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o as_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o that_o construction_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o gentile_n yet_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o believe_v elect_a gentile_n roman_n 9_o 7_o 8_o galatian_n 3_o 29_o or_o to_o christ_n whether_o personal_a or_o mystical_a verse_n 16._o but_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o not_o to_o all_o or_o any_o either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v be_v apparent_a from_o roman_n 9_o 7_o 8_o no_o mere_a formal_a professor_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o outward_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n of_o his_o inherit_v posterity_n by_o isaac_n and_o to_o that_o seed_n by_o isaac_n which_o be_v to_o inherit_v in_o abraham_n family_n and_o to_o that_o natural_a seed_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o settle_v in_o canaan_n and_o this_o be_v but_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v term_v heb._n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 10._o now_o that_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v expound_v thus_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o every_o gentile_a believer_n either_o in_o profession_n or_o reality_n that_o his_o natural_a posterity_n shall_v be_v god_n visible_a church_n or_o visible_a church-member_n have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o scripture_n but_o much_o against_o it_o nor_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o any_o show_n of_o right_a construction_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o i_o will_v know_v under_o which_o term_n of_o these_o thou_o or_o thy_o seed_n every_o such_o natural_a child_n even_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v mean_v under_o thy_o seed_n they_o must_v say_v but_o the_o scripture_n place_v believer_n themselves_o and_o those_o only_a real_a believer_n under_o that_o term_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o other_o place_n speak_v to_o like_a purpose_n john_n 8.39_o matth._n 3.9_o luke_n 19.9_o therefore_o without_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n believer_n natural_a seed_n be_v not_o there_o place_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n true_a in_o mr._n geree_v sense_n for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o
there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v stay_v the_o reader_n any_o further_a about_o it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o of_o your_o exception_n do_v almost_o recall_v your_o grant_n if_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o though_o you_o shall_v reckon_v up_o a_o thousand_o accidental_a and_o local_a difference_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 9_o 10._o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o life_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o bless_a promise_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n often_o renew_v and_o the_o patriarch_n faith_n therein_o and_o salvation_n thereby_o plentiful_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v under_o the_o express_a name_n of_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n be_v with_o abraham_n who_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o explicit_a covenanter_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o ever_o since_o clear_o have_v all_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o distinct_a body_n and_o family_n the_o one_o call_v the_o kingdom_n city_n household_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o who_o own_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v to_o join_v themselves_o and_o thâ—se_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n part_n be_v to_o be_v abraham_n god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n a_o all-sufficient_a reward_n for_o he_o to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o and_o righteousness_n with_o he_o both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o everlasting_a life_n gen._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.15_o rom._n 4.3_o john_n 8.56_o on_o abraham_n part_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.16_o gen._n 17.1_o &_o 18.19_o gal._n 3.17_o 19_o in_o which_o passage_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o mr._n m._n mean_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v pure_o evangelical_a which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a covenant_n mention_v heb._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 10.16_o 17._o and_o this_o i_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o make_v with_o all_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n much_o less_o with_o any_o believe_a gentile_n natural_a posterity_n as_o such_o but_o only_o so_o many_o of_o either_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o believe_v as_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 3.29_o be_v determine_v and_o so_o none_o of_o a_o believe_a gentile_n child_n be_v in_o this_o covenant_n but_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n or_o elect_v to_o faith_n in_o christ._n but_o then_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v mr._n ms._n turn_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o those_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n yet_o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 90._o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v not_o only_o save_v grace_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o also_o in_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o church-privilege_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o mean_v it_o contain_v they_o he_o declare_v not_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o covenant_n be_v either_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o condition_n the_o seal_n writing_z writer_n pen_n and_o such_o like_a adjunct_n be_v never_o call_v the_o covenant_n nor_o contain_v in_o it_o though_o they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o hold_v forth_o the_o covenant_n now_o where_o any_o promise_n be_v of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o church-privilege_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o understand_v not_o he_o distinguish_v pag_n 106._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sometime_o take_v strict_o sometime_o large_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v strict_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o justifi-fication_a regeneration_n perseverance_n and_o glorification_n be_v free_o promise_v in_o christ._n second_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v large_o it_o comprehend_v all_o evangelical_a administration_n which_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o administration_n be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n sometime_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o appointment_n in_o type_n shadow_n and_o other_o legal_a ordinance_n this_o covenant_n of_o administration_n god_n say_v zachary_n 11.10_o he_o do_v break_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v whole_o evacuate_v and_o abolish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o the_o administration_n we_o live_v under_o where_o also_o he_o reject_v the_o jew_n or_o break_v they_o off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n in_o covenant_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o graff_v they_o in_o ramorum_fw-la defractorum_fw-la locum_fw-la into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o break_v off_o as_o yourself_o pag._n 65._o do_v with_o beza_n right_o express_v it_o but_o herein_o mr._n m._n confound_v what_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o distinguish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n large_o take_v comprehend_v all_o evangelical_a administration_n and_o say_v this_o administration_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o evangelical_a administration_n he_o mean_v the_o old_a legal_a ordinance_n afore_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o administration_n we_o live_v under_o which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 120._o he_o say_v our_o divine_n own_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o foedus_fw-la externum_fw-la the_o outward_a covenant_n now_o if_o there_o be_v sense_n in_o these_o passage_n i_o must_v needs_o charge_v myself_o with_o dulness_n who_o can_v discern_v it_o be_v it_o sense_n to_o call_v that_o a_o covenant_n without_o a_o trope_n which_o be_v neither_o a_o promise_n nor_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n contain_v or_o comprehend_v evangelical_a administration_n and_o yet_o to_o call_v it_o the_o administration_n itself_o to_o say_v this_o administration_n be_v administer_v and_o not_o something_o by_o the_o administration_n administer_v but_o let_v we_o considee_o what_o other_o make_v of_o this_o distinction_n of_o covenant_n strict_o and_o large_o take_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a covenant_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o that_o speak_v more_o distinct_o than_o mr._n anthony_n burges_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v spiritual_a refine_v sect._n 8._o serm._n 64._o pag._n 393._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o external_a covenant_n be_v that_o whereby_o in_o a_o outward_a visible_a manner_n god_n do_v own_o a_o people_n add_v they_o external_o profess_v their_o own_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o steadfast_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o faithful_o keep_v this_o covenant_n in_o the_o condition_n thereof_o the_o internal_a or_o inward_a covenant_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a powerful_a manner_n take_v a_o people_n to_o he_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o regeneration_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v only_o god_n people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n this_o distinction_n of_o a_o covenant_n into_o outward_a and_o inward_a be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la into_o its_o species_n so_o much_o as_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o thing_n into_o the_o several_a administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v want_n of_o clearness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o m._n marshal_n he_o tell_v we_o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la into_o its_o species_n yet_o with_o some_o mince_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la into_o its_o species_n though_o not_o so_o much_o which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n who_o will_v say_v somewhat_o but_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la into_o its_o species_n what_o distinction_n be_v
the_o visible_a church_n and_o partake_v of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v nor_o true_a believer_n but_o none_o but_o elect_a person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v to_o they_o none_o but_o a_o elect_a person_n have_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o in_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o other_o may_v be_v in_o show_n in_o it_o and_o account_v so_o by_o we_o mr._n josiah_n church_n in_o his_o book_n forenamed_a pag._n 41._o interpose_v thus_o 1._o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o mix_a covenant_n but_o not_o a_o mix_a evangelical_n covenant_n for_o a_o mix_a gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n partly_o of_o work_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o initial_a sacrament_n be_v not_o mix_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v until_o four_o hunâ—red_a and_o thirty_o year_n after_o iâ—_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o it_o but_o only_o annex_v to_o it_o gal._n 3.17_o answer_n mr._n church_n his_o confession_n that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o mix_a covenant_n be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v to_o justify_v my_o speech_n exercit._n pag_n 2._o who_o do_v not_o call_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n mix_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o say_v he_o â—_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o initial_a sacrament_n be_v as_o pure_o evangelical_n as_o this_o whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o initial_a sacrament_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v evangelical_n and_o belong_v to_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o because_o of_o unbelief_n many_o obtain_v they_o not_o heb._n 3.19_o also_o there_o be_v temporal_a promise_n in_o this_o dispensation_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o charter_n matth._n 5.5_o &_o 6.33_o rom._n 9.32_o ezek._n 36.25_o 30._o answer_n if_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o we_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o gal._n 3.8_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v evangelical_n but_o not_o pure_o evangelical_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o temporal_a promise_n gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o belong_v to_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o though_o many_o through_o unbelief_n enter_v not_o into_o câ—naan_n heb._n 3.19_o yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o only_a believer_n enter_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o heb._n 4.2_o but_o not_o either_o by_o so_o pure_o evangelical_n a_o covenant_n nor_o in_o so_o perspicuous_a a_o way_n we_o have_v temporal_a promise_n now_o but_o not_o the_o same_o nor_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o promise_v seal_v in_o the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v principal_o spiritual_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o deny_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o no_o promise_n be_v seal_v to_o many_o circumcise_a infant_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o profit_v nor_o any_o benefit_n to_o they_o by_o circumcision_n though_o there_o be_v profit_n by_o it_o attainable_a and_o attain_v by_o many_o more_o than_o which_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n be_v not_o gather_v from_o rome_n 2.1_o 2._o i_o return_v to_o mr._n m._n i_o take_v his_o grant_n pag._n 99_o that_o circumcision_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o etc._n etc._n as_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o with_o sacrificeâ—_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v administer_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o so_o blot_v out_o my_o second_o exception_n against_o his_o first_o conclusion_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o pag._n 187._o he_o do_v cross_v himself_o for_o whereas_o here_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o in_o his_o language_n to_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o of_o it_o only_o be_v the_o part_n but_o to_o the_o administration_n for_o how_o do_v it_o administer_v it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o but_o my_o three_o exception_n require_v more_o review_v mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 14._o have_v mention_v beside_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o abraham_n seed_n not_o bear_v jew_n but_o make_v proselyte_n who_o be_v abraham_n seed_n by_o profession_n who_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o allege_v â—al_a 4_o 29._o for_o it_o against_o this_o i_o except_v 1._o that_o i_o think_v he_o can_v not_o show_v where_o in_o scripture_n such_o be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v 1._o that_o he_o name_v not_o proselyte_n to_o add_v any_o strength_n to_o the_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v say_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v visible_a member_n yet_o not_o inward_o godly_a and_o these_o be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n as_o well_o as_o other_o answ._n i_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o call_v such_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n or_o nature_n abraham_n seed_n but_o not_o so_o of_o any_o proselyte_n and_o so_o mr._n m._n have_v not_o his_o purpose_n of_o apply_v the_o term_n abraham_n seed_n to_o gentiles_n who_o be_v believer_n only_o in_o profession_n much_o less_o to_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o say_v he_o never_o expect_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o quarrel_n for_o call_v they_o who_o join_v to_o the_o church_n by_o that_o cowmon_a name_n whereby_o the_o church-member_n be_v call_v viz._n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o quarrel_n in_o my_o word_n but_o if_o mr._n m._n do_v not_o expect_v that_o his_o say_n in_o that_o sermon_n will_v be_v sift_v to_o the_o bran_n it_o be_v his_o oversight_n they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a warrant_n of_o paedobaptism_n have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o discuss_v that_o sermon_n be_v preach_v and_o print_v at_o that_o time_n by_o such_o a_o man_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n then_o â—itting_v at_o westminster_n he_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o common_a name_n by_o which_o church-member_n join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v but_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o till_o he_o do_v prove_v it_o i_o reject_v it_o 3._o say_v he_o and_o can_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v where_o proselyte_n be_v express_o call_v by_o this_o name_n the_o matter_n be_v noâ—_n tanti_n answer_n it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o of_o be_v god_n to_o abraham_n be_v seed_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o be_v only_o by_o profession_n god_n people_n not_o in_o reality_n much_o less_o of_o their_o natural_a seed_n and_o this_o will_v make_v most_o of_o the_o infant_n baptize_v unbaptizable_a by_o paedobaptist_n own_o principle_n for_o sure_a the_o do_v not_o take_v the_o natural_a infant_n child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o abraham_n seed_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o therefore_o must_v confess_v they_o unbaptise_v 4._o say_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o any_o mâ—menâ—_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o produce_v evidence_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o proselyte_n be_v call_v israelite_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o act_n 2.10_o &_o 22._o compare_v act_n 13.26_o compare_v with_o v_o 43._o but_o i_o forbear_v ans._n of_o what_o moment_n it_o be_v have_v be_v say_v i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n out_o of_o those_o text_n to_o prove_v any_o proselyte_n much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v only_o visible_a church-member_n of_o the_o jew_n seek_v justification_n by_o work_n not_o
be_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n god_n counsel_n be_v show_v to_o be_v immutable_a for_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 6.17_o but_o so_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a ergo._fw-la 9_o those_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ergo._fw-la 10._o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o christ_n be_v surety_n for_o christ_n suretyship_n engage_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o he_o perform_v it_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a therefore_o he_o be_v surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o for_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v of_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v surety_n heb._n 7.22_o ergo._fw-la 11._o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o elect_a for_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o only_o but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n matth_n 26_o 28._o ergo._fw-la 12._o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n in_o that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o ergo._fw-la 13._o the_o covenant_n which_o engage_v god_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v â—s_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o god_n do_v this_o only_a to_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8.10_o &_o 10.16_o ergo._fw-la 14._o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o they_o only_o since_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o only_o john_n 17.9_o and_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 12.24_o ergo._fw-la 15._o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o covenant_n with_o reprobate_n be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 13.20_o ergo_fw-la 16_o that_o in_o which_o be_v give_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o no_o other_o have_v they_o give_v to_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa._n 55.3_o ergo._fw-la 17._o that_o covenant_n which_o engage_v god_n to_o give_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v deliverance_n from_o all_o enemy_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n without_o fear_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o to_o they_o only_o god_n perform_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n luke_n 1.73_o 74_o 75._o ergo_fw-la that_o covenant_n which_o assure_v perseverance_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o they_o only_o persevere_v but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n isa._n 54_o 9_o 10._o jer._n 32_o 40._o ergo._fw-la 19_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o other_o than_o the_o elect_v than_o it_o be_v the_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a covenant_n as_o mr_n b._n distinguish_v but_o neither_o not_o the_o first_o as_o mr_n b._n confess_v nor_o the_o conditional_a for_o it_o be_v make_v only_o with_o believer_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a i_o grant_v it_o be_v propound_v as_o dr_n twisse_n speak_v animad_fw-la in_o corinth_n defence_n pag._n 235_o or_o as_o other_o say_v offer_v or_o tender_v to_o other_o but_o make_v with_o the_o elect_a ergo._fw-la if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o the_o elect_a then_o with_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mr._n bs_n opinion_n when_o he_o say_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 316_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o universal_a but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v withal_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o all_o have_v adam_n for_o the_o common_a head_n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n as_o the_o common_a head_n but_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n isai._n 49.8_o and_o therefore_o rhe_n promise_n be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o mr_n b_o most_o corrupt_o interpret_v of_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o chap._n 24._o pag._n 69_o but_o it_o be_v true_a primary_o or_o only_o of_o christ_n heb._n 2.14_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o common_a head_n to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.3_o 4._o ergo_fw-la i_o omit_v the_o argument_n which_o doctor_n twisse_n urge_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o corinus_n pag._n 346._o answer_v to_o m._n hoard_n pag._n 283.286_o doctor_n kendal_n vindic._n part_n 3._o ch_z 18_o pag._n 14_o 15_o and_o hasten_v to_o consider_v what_o mr_n b._n say_v further_a against_o i_o and_o he_o say_v in_o his_o examen_fw-la and_o apology_n that_o mr_n m._n speak_v like_o corinus_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o his_o assert_v the_o conditional_a seal_n and_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n suretyship_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v a_o great_a many_o hotspur_n of_o this_o age_n do_v make_v any_o thing_n arminianism_n which_o be_v but_o contradictory_n to_o antinomianism_n i_o will_v not_o say_v mr_n t._n be_v a_o antinomian_n for_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o but_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o baptism_n seal_v be_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v not_o conditional_a be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o master-pillar_n in_o the_o antinomian_a fabric_n answer_n 1._o if_o any_o antinomian_a or_o antipaedobaptist_n have_v be_v in_o this_o age_n a_o very_a hotspur_n than_o mr_n b._n let_v he_o be_v discipline_v at_o bedlam_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o that_o have_v in_o his_o write_n show_v so_o much_o heat_n call_v it_o fury_n or_o zeal_n as_o you_o please_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o peremptoriness_n and_o so_o many_o mistake_n against_o antinomian_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o other_o as_o he_o haâ—h_v do_v and_o sure_o they_o want_v not_o considerate_a man_n that_o fear_v lest_o the_o esteem_n he_o â—aâ—h_v get_v by_o his_o practical_a write_n and_o for_o infant-baptism_n and_o the_o ministry_n may_v occasion_v the_o swallow_v down_o of_o some_o thing_n he_o vent_v about_o universal_a redemption_n universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n which_o without_o more_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n will_v turn_v to_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n if_o receive_v by_o such_o understanding_n as_o be_v not_o of_o good_a concoction_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o man_n who_o under_o so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o seâ—king_a truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n have_v more_o hinder_v both_o for_o thaâ—_n whâ—ch_o he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o elect_v and_o be_v nâ—t_o conditional_a be_v one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o antinomianism_n i_o have_v make_v some_o search_n into_o my_o book_n and_o make_v use_v of_o my_o memory_n and_o though_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o new_a town_n in_o new_a england_n august_n 30_o 1637_o this_o be_v make_v the_o 81_o error_n of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o â—ovenant_n of_o grace_n on_o man_n part_n as_o also_o evidence_a justification_n by_o sanctification_n and_o the_o activity_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a bread_n and_o in_o other_o book_n they_o be_v charge_v wiâ—h_a error_n in_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n absolute_a so_o as_o if_o by_o it_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o duty_n they_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o never_o to_o my_o remembrance_n hear_v thâ—s_v charge_v with_o antinomianism_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o find_v it_o avouch_v by_o many_o of_o their_o best_a antagonist_n and_o the_o covenant_n
according_a to_o man_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o mr_n c_o speaks_z heb_n 4_o 1_o 4_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v to_o one_o as_o his_o legacy_n or_o portion_n external_o and_o according_a to_o man_n of_o the_o save_a good_a whereof_o it_o be_v possible_a one_o may_v fall_v short_a for_o though_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o promise_n leave_v yet_o not_o of_o a_o promise_n leave_v to_o any_o that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o unless_o by_o be_v leave_v be_v mean_v propound_v or_o tender_v only_o antipaedobaptist_n do_v grant_v they_o admit_v false_a brethren_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v by_o mr_n cobbet_n seal_v of_o church_n and_o covenant_n fellowship_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o covenant_n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v god_n peculiar_a we_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n on_o this_o ground_n not_o because_o to_o we_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n we_o suspend_v any_o judgement_n about_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v out_o of_o our_o cognizance_n and_o no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o admit_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o baptism_n but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n if_o by_o blank_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v and_o by_o seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o think_v we_o do_v ordinary_o put_v seal_n to_o a_o blank_a nor_o do_v we_o make_v scruple_n thereof_o or_o think_v it_o true_a that_o the_o seal_n must_v follow_v the_o covenant_n or_o that_o gen_n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 13._o act_n 2_o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor_n 11_o 25_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v gen_n 17.7_o 10_o 11_o 13_o ast_n 28_o 39_o be_v show_v in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o and_o in_o this_o part_n sect_n 5_o 8_o 13_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 37_o and_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 25_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o that_o all_o or_o only_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v have_v the_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o prove_v thence_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o be_v show_v above_o often_o we_o do_v not_o say_v when_o we_o admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n else_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o we_o know_v they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o admit_v they_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n matth._n 28_o 19_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o whether_o believer_n and_o disciple_n by_o profession_n i_o for_o my_o part_n agree_v not_o to_o it_o that_o either_o according_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o best_a protestant_n any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelicall_n grace_n in_o the_o n._n t._n confirm_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v to_o they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o elect_a such_o doctrine_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o arminian_n undermine_v perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o polemicall_a doctrine_n of_o our_o choice_a divine_n as_o i_o show_v examan_n part_n 3._o sect._n 4._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n mr._n norton_n mr_n c._n his_o colleague_n commend_v by_o mr_n cotton_n with_o mr_n cobbet_n as_o a_o prime_a writer_n in_o the_o new_a english_a church_n resp._n ad_fw-la syl_n quaest_n apollon_n p._n 30._o say_v objectum_fw-la faederis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la objectum_fw-la faederis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sunt_fw-la tum_fw-la electi_fw-la tum_fw-la reprobi_fw-la my_o own_a tertulliâ—n_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la chap._n 21_o 22_o when_o he_o urge_v that_o text_n 1_o cor_n 7_o 14_o for_o a_o peculiar_a cleanness_n of_o believer_n child_n by_o privilege_n of_o seed_n mean_v not_o the_o federall_a holiness_n mr_n c._n teach_v but_o holiness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o freedom_n from_o that_o unholiness_n in_o their_o procreation_n which_o the_o infidel_n child_n have_v from_o the_o many_o gross_a idolatrous_a superstition_n by_o which_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 16_o page_n 85._o paraeus_n peter_n martyr_n bucer_n melancthon_n mr._n philpot_n be_v all_o neoteric_o cyprian_a gregory_n nazianzen_n jerom_n austin_n though_o they_o do_v plead_v for_o paedobaptism_n from_o the_o argument_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o do_v not_o maintain_v infant_n covenant-estate_n as_o mr._n c._n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n ready_a to_o die_v because_o of_o the_o text_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen_n 17_o 1â—_n instance_n whereof_o in_o augustine_n and_o other_o be_v many_o cite_v by_o chamier_n pausir_n tom_n 4_o l_o 3_o c._n 3_o sect_n 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o they_o think_v the_o infant_n die_v baptize_v be_v infallible_o save_v whether_o believer_n child_n or_o not_o as_o for_o other_o they_o deny_v their_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 1_o sect_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o have_v often_o consider_v zech_n 11_o 10_o and_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n as_o mr_n c._n make_v it_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n at_o least_o of_o the_o external_a administration_n thereof_o among_o they_o as_o verse_n 9_o and_o their_o external_a right_n in_o that_o his_o covevenant_n to_o be_v very_o vain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n forgive_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o promise_v they_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o then_o god_n shall_v break_v his_o promise_n theâ—e_n shall_v be_v fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a administration_n thereof_o among_o they_o and_o their_o external_a right_n in_o that_o his_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple-service_n and_o the_o people_n right_a to_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o this_o neither_o agree_v to_o the_o phrase_n for_o circumcision_n be_v never_o call_v god_n covenant_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o to_o break_v circumcision_n what_o be_v it_o but_o either_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o foreskin_n and_o to_o forbid_v circumcision_n if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o evil_a to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o yoke_n verse_n 9_o mention_n not_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o external_a right_n there_o o._n but_o whenever_o it_o be_v accomplish_v whether_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o some_o who_o may_v be_v their_o protector_n whereby_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o destruction_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o maccabee_n or_o some_o other_o may_v be_v doubt_v however_o it_o be_v so_o frigid_a a_o interpretation_n to_o interpert_v it_o as_o mr_n c._n do_v that_o methinks_v he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o blot_v paper_n with_o it_o the_o covenant_n ch_z 10._o whether_o it_o be_v that_o gen._n 17._o or_o that_o exod._n 19_o or_o 24._o or_o deut._n 29._o â—t_a be_v certain_a it_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n gentile_n or_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n which_o he_o break_v by_o take_v away_o their_o leader_n whether_o governor_n or_o teacher_n maccabee_n or_o some_o other_o and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o ruin_v by_o the_o grecian_a or_o roman_a lord_n or_o some_o other_o psal._n 44.17_o dan._n 11.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o to_o deal_n false_o in_o god_n covenant_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o do_v wicked_o against_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o intimate_v that_o mr._n c._n will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o say_v
initiatory_a seal_n in_o his_o as_o as_o well_o as_o their_o flesh_n be_v god_n covenant_n v_o 13._o or_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n first_o and_o express_o of_o god_n covenant_n v_o 11._o &_o 7._o compare_v albeit_o it_o implicit_o oblige_v he_o and_o they_o to_o other_o duty_n former_o mention_v hence_o act_v 2.38_o 39_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v put_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o choice_a matter_n and_o foundation_n in_o view_n and_o as_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o repentance_n itself_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o not_o for_o you_o have_v repent_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o the_o promise_n rather_o answ._n the_o inititory_a seal_n be_v a_o late_o devise_v term_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v use_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n but_o the_o term_n initiatory_a seal_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o the_o word_n baptism_n though_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n term_n by_o mr._n c._n and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v shuffle_v what_o they_o say_v in_o and_o out_o under_o the_o term_n of_o ininitiatory_a seal_n sometime_o understand_v by_o it_o circumcision_n sometime_o baptism_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mere_a fallacious_a argue_v but_o set_v aside_o mr._n c's_o late_o devise_v term_n the_o end_n of_o christian_a baptism_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o thereby_o the_o party_n baptise_v may_v testify_v his_o repentance_n faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n love_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o exercit_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v about_o pedobaptism_n pag._n 33._o in_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5._o from_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 6.3_o 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o ephe._n 4.5_o col._n 2_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o where_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o beza_n right_o observe_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o that_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a baptise_v after_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o party_n repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v hold_v so_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o none_o be_v baptize_v without_o it_o yea_o and_o when_o infant_n baptism_n come_v up_o even_o till_o our_o day_n and_o in_o some_o place_n according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n even_o to_o the_o infant_n the_o same_o question_n be_v propound_v yea_o the_o lutheran_n confess_v that_o without_o faith_n in_o infant_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o baptize_v they_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o question_n as_o lud_n vives_n comment_fw-fr in_o augustin_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o right_o say_v prove_v the_o original_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o those_o only_a that_o can_v answer_v those_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o basil_n and_o other_o call_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n of_o repentance_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n chamier_n paustr_n cath._n tom_n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o cite_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bazil_n ch_n 12._o saying_n confession_n go_v before_o bring_v to_o salvation_n baptism_n follow_v seal_v our_o consent_n whence_o he_o infer_v thus_o manifest_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o confession_n but_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n no_o where_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n be_v baptism_n term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bucer_n on_o acts._n 2.38_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o testify_v that_o be_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n grot_n annot_n on_o mark._n 16.16_o and_n be_v baptize_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o by_o baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v which_o do_v make_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o shift_v be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o pedobaptist_n they_o say_v the_o seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o party_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o this_o covenant_n they_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o mr._n c._n here_o but_o when_o they_o be_v press_v that_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v infant_n non-elect_a and_o non-believer_n baptize_v who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o covenant_n they_o fly_v to_o a_o imaginary_a external_a covenant_n and_o visible_a interest_n in_o that_o as_o seal_v by_o it_o and_o there_o by_o a_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v which_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o by_o seal_v that_o interest_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v for_o that_o be_v god_n covenant_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o the_o baptize_v person_n covenant_n or_o his_o right_n as_o for_o mr._n c_n observation_n here_o they_o be_v false_a and_o slighty_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v hence_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o primary_o the_o seal_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o god_n covenant_n rather_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a it_o seal_v rather_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o it_o already_o obtain_v than_o god_n covenant_n to_o he_o of_o something_o to_o come_v and_o if_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v rather_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n than_o of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o acts._n 2.38.39_o be_v as_o vain_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o allege_v there_o as_o seal_v in_o baptism_n or_o give_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o mere_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v antipaedobapt_v part_n 1._o sect._n 5._o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect._n 5.8.21_o 22_o 23_o wherein_o mr·_a c_n frivolous_a interpretation_n be_v examine_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v repent_v yet_o he_o bid_v they_o first_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o be_v baptize_v infant_n have_v no_o visible_a title_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o make_v no_o visible_a personal_a profession_n parental_a faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v but_o a_o delusion_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o text_n deuteronomy_n 26.17_o deuteronomy_n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n concern_v taking_n it_o of_o child_n of_o which_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o mr._n b_n remainder_n there_o be_v no_o visibility_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o believe_a god_n testimony_n be_v the_o assent_n of_o charity_n i_o still_o say_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v infant_n who_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o mr._n c._n if_o he_o have_v recite_v my_o word_n full_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 41._o may_v have_v find_v my_o word_n to_o yield_v he_o no_o help_n for_o his_o four_o conclusion_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o five_o sect_n xli_o sect._n 41._o animadversion_n on_o the_o six_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o head_n of_o any_o unsound_a member_n noâ—_n parent_n profession_n of_o faith_n unite_v child_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n sect._n sixthly_a he_o set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o â—ead_a in_o that_o respect_n which_o prove_v unsound_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o be_v consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o be_v none_o but_o elect_a one_o concern_v which_o i_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v on_o
no_o plain_a scripture_n nor_o any_o argument_n for_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o infant_n be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v visible_a church-member_n of_o which_o i_o need_v prove_v a_o repeal_n though_o i_o grant_v he_o have_v prove_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o infant_n by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o only_a law_n or_o ordinance_n i_o find_v in_o he_o either_o for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a or_o their_o admission_n and_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o unrepealed_a i_o can_v quick_o prove_v the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o i_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o wild_a goose_n race_n and_o first_o say_v he_o i_o expect_v some_o plain_a scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n only_o that_o can_v prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o man_n reason_n may_v as_o likely_a prove_v vain_a in_o this_o as_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o plain_a scripture_n and_o 2._o because_o i_o deal_v with_o those_o man_n that_o call_v for_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o we_o therefore_o do_v i_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o desire_v mr._n t._n to_o bring_v some_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a but_o what_o text_n do_v you_o think_v he_o bring_v in_o his_o public_a dispute_n he_o never_o offer_v to_o name_v one_o text_n nay_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v after_o upon_o deliberation_n he_o never_o offer_v to_o name_v one_o text_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v repeal_v infant_n church-membership_a be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n suspicious_a nay_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o can_v bring_v one_o text_n for_o it_o answ._n and_o i_o have_v long_o expect_v from_o mr._n b._n some_o plain_a scripture_n in_o which_o i_o may_v see_v any_o such_o law_n or_o ordinance_n distinct_a from_o circumcision_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o admission_n which_o i_o may_v consider_v whâ—ther_o it_o be_v repeal_v or_o noâ—_n or_o capable_a of_o a_o repeal_n or_o not_o 1._o because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n only_o that_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o law_n and_o man_n reason_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examine_v they_o mr._n bs._n be_v may_v as_o likely_o prove_v as_o vain_a in_o this_o as_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o plain_a scripture_n and_o 2._o because_o i_o deal_v with_o those_o man_n particular_o mr._n b._n that_o pretend_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church_n membership_n and_o baptism_n but_o to_o those_o that_o just_o call_v for_o such_o bring_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o example_n of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o n._n t._n which_o alone_o can_v be_v count_v plain_a scripture_n pâ—oof_n in_o this_o thing_n but_o consequence_n from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n which_o have_v no_o validity_n but_o on_o the_o grant_n of_o such_o supposition_n as_o be_v false_a yea_o in_o these_o man_n dispute_n against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n and_o other_o be_v reject_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o extreme_a blind_a as_o to_o think_v and_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n these_o be_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o desire_v mr._n b._n to_o bring_v i_o some_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o law_n but_o what_o text_n do_v you_o think_v he_o bring_v in_o his_o public_a dispute_n he_o never_o once_o offer_v to_o name_v one_o text_n nay_o in_o his_o praes_a morator_fw-la sect_n 6._o print_a some_o few_o year_n after_o upon_o deliberation_n he_o bring_v none_o though_o press_v by_o i_o in_o my_o praecursor_n nevertheless_o since_o m._n b._n force_v i_o to_o it_o i_o determine_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o other_o so_o to_o siâ—â—_n mr._n bs._n allegation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o venomous_a way_n thus_o what_o if_o mr._n t._n shall_v use_v magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v infant_n as_o former_a anabaptist_n have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o will_v they_o take_v it_o well_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o say_v when_o i_o show_v he_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v god_n people_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n have_v set_v up_o no_o magistrate_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n now_o will_v not_o our_o magistrate_n bid_v he_o bring_v some_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o old_a testament_n commission_n for_o currant_n and_o let_v he_o bring_v i_o any_o more_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a then_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o can_v o_o how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o god_n that_o those_o magistrate_n who_o favour_n countenance_n and_o cherish_v those_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v all_o christian_n infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o man_n be_v put_v out_o themselves_o both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n answ._n what_o anabaptist_n in_o former_a time_n do_v or_o hold_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v since_o we_o have_v the_o narration_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o tenant_n only_o from_o their_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o augustine_n reckon_v jovinian_a among_o heretic_n and_o hieromes_n invective_n against_o vigilantius_n yet_o learned_a protestant_n have_v excuse_v or_o defend_v both_o dr._n reynold_n conference_n with_o hart_n ch_n 5._o div_o 3._o jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apol._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n ch_n 30_o 31._o cracanthorp_n vindic_n eccl._n anglic._n contra_fw-la spalat_n andr._n revet_z sum_fw-la contr_n tom_fw-mi 1._o quest_n 1._o etc._n etc._n mr._n b._n himself_o will_v not_o pass_v without_o a_o deep_a censure_n if_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n crandon_n mr._n eyre_n dr._n kendal_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v take_v for_o good_a proof_n of_o his_o tenet_n it_o be_v much_o hard_a and_o indeed_o a_o most_o injurious_a thing_n that_o the_o conceive_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v be_v charge_v on_o antipaedobaptist_n now_o who_o do_v disclaim_v they_o and_o as_o for_o this_o spiteful_a passage_n of_o mr._n b._n though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 3._o yet_o i_o add_v that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o good_a ground_n to_o deny_v christian_a magistracy_n as_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a that_o i_o have_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o pretend_a visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n now_o dissolve_v and_o another_o frame_n erect_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o magistracy_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a people_n melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n job_n be_v a_o magistrate_n job_n 29_o etc._n etc._n civil_a magistracy_n as_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o magistracy_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o sundry_a convert_a governor_n keep_v their_o place_n after_o conversion_n buâ—_n the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n be_v only_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o frame_n of_o which_o be_v quite_o alter_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o least_o hint_n give_v of_o any_o infant_n be_v in_o or_o solemn_a admission_n into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o keep_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o if_o magistrate_n do_v favour_n countenance_n and_o cherish_v we_o in_o this_o they_o do_v but_o cherish_v we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o m._n b._n that_o do_v animate_v the_o magistrate_n to_o molest_v we_o and_o in_o his_o seven_o humble_a advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n decemb._n 24._o 1654._o will_v have_v we_o deprive_v of_o all_o pastoral_n cure_n have_v the_o public_a maintenance_n do_v show_v his_o mind_n to_o persecute_v we_o and_o by_o his_o ground_n have_v conceive_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o their_o day_n but_o o_o how_o good_a be_v god_n to_o we_o and_o just_a to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o the_o madness_n of_o such_o a_o balaam_n be_v rebuke_v his_o advice_n reject_v
bring_v in_o the_o world_n can_v he_o say_v this_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o call_n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o wincing_n against_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n against_o his_o own_o light_n though_o perhaps_o forget_v when_o he_o write_v this_o late_a book_n it_o be_v say_v mr._n b._n say_v it_o be_v then_o by_o magistrate_n and_o now_o by_o minister_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o be_v by_o magistrate_n the_o first_o call_v or_o all_o after_o for_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o which_o or_o when_o it_o be_v let_v he_o that_o can_v tell_v see_v that_o be_v prove_v it_o i_o find_v when_o circumcision_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o abraham_n family_n but_o neuâ—r_v when_o their_o church-membership_a begin_v shall_v i_o dare_v to_o think_v that_o either_o abraham_n or_o his_o family_n be_v no_o church-member_n till_o they_o be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4._o will_v confute_v i_o answ._n mr._n b._n say_v he_o answer_v but_o indeed_o put_v question_n to_o i_o to_o answer_v and_o those_o impertinent_a for_o though_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o call_v nor_o when_o the_o church-membership_a of_o abraham_n family_n begah_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o yet_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o answer_n 1._o that_o i_o find_v god_n call_v abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n gen._n 12.1_o act_n 7.3_o isa._n 41.2_o and_o sundry_a time_n i_o find_v abraham_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o god_n covenant_v with_o he_o nor_o will_v i_o deny_v abraham_n sarah_n and_o those_o of_o his_o family_n who_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n member_n before_o circumcision_n 2._o but_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o abraham_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n by_o any_o act_n or_o riâ—e_v which_o may_v be_v term_v a_o churâ—h-call_a whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o oâ—her_a people_n and_o unite_a in_o a_o little_a nation_n unto_o god_n till_o the_o appointment_n of_o circumcision_n by_o god_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o by_o abraham_n authority_n now_o if_o mr._n b._n can_v not_o tell_v which_o and_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v be_v or_o the_o jew_n child_n church-membership_a begin_n i_o think_v he_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v of_o i_o to_o show_v a_o repeal_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v not_o when_o it_o begin_v but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o wild_a pose_v scribble_n to_o be_v answer_v 2._o say_v he_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o abraham_n family_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v yet_o do_v not_o god_n call_v they_o to_o circumcision_n immediate_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o ministerial_a call_n answ._n 1._o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o whole_a family_n infant_n servant_n etc._n etc._n be_v join_v in_o a_o little_a national_a church_n as_o the_o jewish_a before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n and_o token_n of_o it_o till_o then_o 2._o god_n do_v immediate_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n then_o and_o appoint_v circumcision_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o church_n be_v medlate_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o administer_a the_o token_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o god_n be_v do_v by_o abraham_n himself_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o call_n yet_o we_o have_v more_o question_n to_o answer_v 3._o be_v you_o sure_a that_o which_o abraham_n do_v in_o it_o be_v as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n nor_o priest_n nor_o master_n of_o family_n prove_v that_o if_o you_o can_v answ._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o what_o abraham_n do_v be_v do_v not_o as_o a_o prophet_n nor_o priest_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o priest_n to_o have_v circumcise_v but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o parent_n and_o consequent_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o house_n for_o i_o count_v a_o parent_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o a_o little_a compass_n yet_o more_o 4._o what_o be_v it_o that_o abraham_n do_v he_o circumcise_v they_o when_o god_n have_v command_v and_o be_v circumcise_n the_o call_n then_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o the_o whole_a camp_n almost_o have_v no_o church_n call_v and_o then_o the_o woman_n have_v never_o any_o church_n call_v answ._n circumcise_n be_v part_n of_o the_o call_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v abraham_n posterity_n and_o his_o other_o providence_n separate_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o with_o they_o the_o woman_n as_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n give_v they_o law_n by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n which_o reach_v to_o woman_n and_o male_n uncircumcised_a be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n call_v yet_o again_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o abraham_n do_v more_o than_o now_o may_v be_v do_v if_o you_o say_v he_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o violence_n without_o their_o consent_n i_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o forgery_n and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o those_o at_o age_n it_o have_v be_v no_o make_v they_o church-member_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereto_o if_o you_o say_v abraham_n by_o his_o interest_n and_o authority_n persuasion_n do_v win_v all_o at_o age_n in_o his_o family_n to_o consent_v dare_v you_o say_v that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o now_o so_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o more_o that_o abraham_n do_v in_o this_o call_v then_o may_v now_o be_v do_v answ._n i_o do_v not_o think_v abraham_n do_v compel_v they_o by_o violence_n to_o be_v circumcise_v i_o think_v it_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v so_o do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v abraham_n do_v it_o as_o preacher_n do_v now_o by_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o theiâ—_n duty_n persuade_v they_o to_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o they_o to_o consent_n or_o not_o perhaps_o the_o time_n be_v too_o little_a to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o not_o unlikely_a ishmael_n will_v have_v then_o refuse_v be_v a_o scoffer_n and_o then_o thirteen_o year_n old_a but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o command_n authority_n and_o interest_n which_o if_o magistrates_n and_o master_n of_o family_n do_v use_v with_o persuasion_n to_o win_v person_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v what_o be_v commendable_a and_o in_o some_o case_n their_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o win_v any_o so_o they_o make_v they_o visible_a church-member_n by_o their_o preach_n to_o they_o not_o mere_o by_o authority_n as_o abraham_n who_o i_o think_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v circumcise_v by_o force_n if_o any_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o by_o that_o law_n which_o be_v gen._n 17.14_o and_o i_o hardly_o think_v mr._n b._n will_v yield_v a_o magistrate_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o do_v what_o abrahâ—m_n do_v to_o administer_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o initial_a seal_n whether_o it_o be_v circumcision_n or_o baptism_n yet_o be_v his_o conclusion_n yield_v he_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v sâ—id_v do_v at_o all_o overthrow_n my_o position_n which_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n call_v be_v by_o preach_v the_o jewish_a by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o so_o different_a mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o and_o then_o for_o moses_n what_o more_o do_v he_o do_v he_o make_v they_o member_n without_o their_o consent_n no_o he_o set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o bid_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v deut._n 28_o 29_o &_o 30_o chapter_n do_v he_o circumcise_v they_o no_o not_o his_o own_o son_n nor_o the_o infant_n forty_o year_n nor_o the_o woman_n at_o all_o do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o every_o king_n and_o magistrate_n do_v the_o like_a dâ—th_v he_o persuade_v they_o why_o you_o know_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o sure_o he_o must_v do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n where_o then_o lie_v this_o peculiar_a call_n by_o the_o magistrate_n i_o think_v by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v searchâ—_n this_o to_o the_o quick_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o magistracy_n less_o behold_v to_o mr._n t._n then_o be_v imagine_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o tell_v the_o people_n in_o his_o pulpit_n that_o it_o be_v doctrine_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n
contain_v question_n and_o those_o not_o touch_v the_o argument_n instead_o of_o answer_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o be_v understand_v unbiased_a man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o yea_o to_o any_o that_o have_v study_v logic_n to_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v a_o repeal_n of_o his_o pretend_a ordinance_n after_o i_o have_v add_v some_o more_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o next_o section_n and_o answer_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o to_o which_o i_o hasten_v sect_n lii_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o be_v now_o 1._o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o no_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o whatever_o ordinance_n there_o be_v of_o their_o visible_a church_n membership_n before_o must_v needs_o be_v repeal_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a the_o consequent_a of_o the_o major_a i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o suppose_v there_o be_v infant_n even_o of_o christian_n and_o a_o ordinance_n before_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o yet_o no_o part_n or_o member_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o revocation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o now_o that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n no_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n than_o not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n go_v no_o further_o though_o i_o think_v i_o may_v extend_v my_o proof_n somewhat_o further_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la that_o no_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o earth_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1_o all_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v often_o assert_v by_o mr._n b._n plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 25._o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n pag_n 342._o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o it_o have_v one_o common_a baptism_n and_o he_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o eph._n 4.5_o out_o of_o which_o this_o proposition_n may_v be_v prove_v but_o no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n word_n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 25._o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 342._o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 39_o what_o be_v the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v pag._n 60.318_o from_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.24_o ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v his_o visible_a body_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lâ—rds_n supper_n diodati_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la testimonio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o caenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la piscat_fw-la analy_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o arg._n 9_o sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la &_o caenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la dicson_n expos_fw-fr anal._n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ut_fw-la utri_fw-la usque_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la unus_fw-la scopus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la beza_n annot_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o calicem_fw-la quoqâ—e_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la spem_fw-la bibimus_fw-la grot._n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la but_o no_o infant_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo._fw-la 2._o from_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o all_o that_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v v_o 16._o but_o no_o infant_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v do_v so_o still_o &_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo._fw-la 3_o from_o ephes._n 4.5_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 342._o but_o no_o infant_n have_v one_o faith_n ergo._fw-la 3._o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o believer_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n or_o disciple_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o infant_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o that_o number_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o for_o as_o we_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o mention_n so_o we_o know_v who_o be_v not_o by_o their_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o make_v a_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o or_o out_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a the_o speech_n be_v false_a which_o mention_n all_o the_o whole_a the_o multitude_n as_o the_o full_a number_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o prove_v from_o those_o text_n where_o such_o enumeration_n be_v mention_v act_n 1.15_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v reckon_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o woman_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n here_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o church_n that_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n visible_a dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o com._n on_o act_n 15._o say_v the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n be_v many_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o at_o this_o time_n though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o convert_v in_o this_o book_n till_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o what_o fruit_n or_o account_n can_v else_o be_v give_v of_o all_o christ_n preach_v and_o pain_n bestow_v in_o that_o city_n let_v but_o joh._n 2.23_o &_o 3.2_o &_o 4.1_o &_o mar._n 3.8_o &_o joh._n 7.31_o &_o 8.30_o &_o 11.28_o 45._o &_o 12.19_o 42._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unimaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o then_o many_o hundred_o much_o more_o unimaginable_a that_o these_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v all_o who_o be_v all_o galilean_n and_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o the_o like_a be_v the_o argue_v of_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n pag._n 66._o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a to_o i_o consider_v the_o narration_n all_o along_o â—he_v chapter_n that_o v_o 4_o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o go_v to_o mount_v olivet_n and_o then_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o action_n note_v with_o special_a notice_n of_o some_o v_o 13_o 14._o and_o then_o next_o five_o 15._o that_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o this_o enumeration_n of_o 120_o be_v not_o a_o enumeration_n only_o of_o man_n of_o note_n but_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n i_o think_v the_o term_n of_o peter_n a_o galilean_a mark_v 14.70_o do_v intimate_v few_o of_o the_o hierosolymitan_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n christ_n preach_v most_o in_o galilee_n his_o direct_v they_o to_o go_v into_o galilee_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v
break_v bread_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o visible_a church-member_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10._o to_o prove_v infant_n not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegatâ—ons_n of_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n b._n and_o other_o sect._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v they_o disciple_n 6._o if_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v than_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v or_o exception_n must_v be_v take_v to_o those_o distribution_n but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n be_v express_v infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o sex_n act_v 5.14_o &_o 8.12_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o who_o be_v no_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o be_v term_v believer_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a but_o none_o a_o infant_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o in_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup._n the_o like_a be_v gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n v_o 16._o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n mean_v col._n 3.11_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o account_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o term_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la intend_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o hierome_n express_v the_o same_o as_o from_o tertullia_n boâ—k_v the_o monogamia_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n tom_n 3_o d._n edit_n basil._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v term_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o scholie_n on_o that_o epistle_n say_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a also_o before_o baptism_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o expect_v baptism_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o count_v actual_o church-member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v design_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v seeker_n for_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o church-member_n only_o in_o expectation_n 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o common_a receive_v definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n artic._n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brother_n p_o 48._o of_o the_o edition_n 1644._o the_o first_o praecognitum_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o part_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a dr._n john_n rainold_n 2_o d._n concl_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n betoken_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 296._o ch_n 13._o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hudson_n vindic_n c._n 1._o p._n 12._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3_o 127._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v entitive_a not_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o invisible_a member_n but_o from_o the_o reception_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a believer_n mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 26._o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n hence_o i_o argue_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v faithful_a call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n visible_a believer_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o position_n receive_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v a_o aggregate_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o it_o follow_v therefore_o every_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o sheep_n every_o part_n of_o the_o heap_n a_o stone_n so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o believer_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v guliel_n apollonii_fw-la considerate_a controv_fw-mi cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o argue_v thus_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a reform_a divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v man_n outward_o call_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o define_v it_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o communication_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v ecclesiastical_a society_n among_o themselves_o to_o this_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n part_v 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 113._o say_v i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answ._n mr._n m._n shall_v have_v show_v who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n of_o their_o definition_n protestant_a writer_n include_v the_o infant_n of_o professor_n that_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o late_a have_v assert_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o think_v mr._n m._n can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o elder_a protestant_a writer_n do_v include_v they_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v produce_v some_o of_o the_o late_a who_o have_v so_o frame_v their_o definition_n as_o that_o infant_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o if_o any_o do_v include_v they_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o account_v they_o visible_a christian_a church_n member_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o sect._n 51._o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o have_v another_o call_v and_o constitution_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a by_o natural_a generation_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answ._n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n either_o explicit_a in_o elder_a proselyte_n or_o implicit_a in_o infant_n circumcision_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o apostle_n speech_n gal._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n act_n 15.1_o 5._o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n baptism_n after_o a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o baptise_a be_v his_o act_n be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o baptise_a to_o declare_v his_o put_n on_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sign_n of_o
order_n of_o nature_n be_v invert_v to_o all_o these_o argument_n against_o infant_n visible_a christian-churchmembership_a this_o one_o may_v be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o example_n rule_n nor_o hint_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o order_v in_o it_o or_o care_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o as_o member_n nor_o any_o other_o sign_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o reckon_v as_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n against_o it_o i_o know_v none_o that_o have_v dispute_v for_o it_o so_o much_o as_o mr._n b._n i_o will_v therefore_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v sect_n liii_o letter_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n b._n be_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a which_o he_o assert_n whereby_o the_o point_n be_v state_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n b._n he_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o at_o first_o in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o mr._n b._n urge_v for_o infant_n baptism_n his_o argument_n of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o law_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n whereby_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o print_v in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n ch_n 5._o part_n 1._o i_o not_o know_v what_o other_o it_o may_v be_v and_o he_o deny_v it_o be_v that_o of_o circumcision_n urge_v he_o often_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o will_v not_o which_o occasion_v the_o dispute_n to_o be_v more_o confuse_a then_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v after_o in_o my_o praecursor_n i_o again_o tell_v he_o i_o find_v it_o not_o but_o in_o the_o peculiar_a national_a policy_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o universal_a law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o it_o to_o which_o what_o elusory_a reply_n he_o make_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n oâ—_n this_o review_n sect_n 2._o pag_n 8_o 9_o which_o move_v i_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o examine_n of_o his_o four_o and_o 5_o ch_n from_o bewdley_n within_o two_o mile_n of_o kidderminster_n to_o write_v and_o send_v april_n 3d._n 1655._o this_o letter_n to_o he_o sir_n not_o find_v yet_o that_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o you_o assert_v in_o your_o book_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v unrepealed_a i_o do_v request_n you_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a text_n or_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o you_o conceive_v that_o law_n or_o ordinance_n be_v write_v and_o to_o transmit_v it_o to_o i_o by_o this_o bearer_n that_o your_o allegation_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o he_o who_o be_v you_o as_o be_v meet_v april_v 3._o 1655._o john_n tomb_n the_o next_o morning_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o letter_n direct_v to_o i_o sir_n i_o mean_v to_o see_v more_o say_v against_o what_o i_o have_v already_o write_v before_o i_o will_v write_v any_o more_o about_o infant_n baptism_n without_o a_o more_o press_a call_n than_o i_o yet_o discern_v i_o have_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n and_o shall_v leave_v you_o and_o you_o to_o take_v your_o course_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o letter_n because_o you_o so_o join_v two_o question_n in_o one_o that_o i_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v have_v i_o answer_v to_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v churchmember_v be_v one_o question_n whether_o this_o be_v repeal_v be_v another_o you_o join_v both_o into_o one_o for_o the_o first_o that_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v as_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o deny_v that_o i_o know_v of_o so_o will_v i_o not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v now_o about_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordination_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o matter_n first_o the_o benefit_n of_o churchmembership_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o grant_n or_o promise_v to_o confer_v these_o and_o not_o direct_o of_o a_o precept_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o devote_v and_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o covenant_n which_o confer_v the_o benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n to_o constitute_v this_o duty_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o doubt_v not_o of_o either_o of_o these_o for_o you_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o infant_n have_v the_o blessing_n without_o a_o grant_n or_o promise_n that_o be_v impossible_a nor_o that_o any_o parent_n lay_v under_o a_o duty_n without_o a_o oblige_a law_n for_o that_o be_v as_o impossible_a take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v resolve_v in_o both_o these_o and_o so_o yield_v that_o such_o a_o grant_n and_o precept_n there_o be_v there_o remain_v no_o question_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v repeal_v which_o i_o have_v long_o expect_v that_o you_o shall_v prove_v for_o cite_v the_o particular_a text_n in_o which_o the_o ordination_n be_v contain_v though_o more_o may_v be_v say_v then_o be_v say_v yet_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o needless_a till_o i_o see_v the_o ordination_n contain_v in_o those_o text_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v reverse_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o stand_v to_o cite_v the_o particular_a text_n while_o you_o confess_v in_o general_a that_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o preeept_v there_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v till_o christ_n time_n due_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v even_o his_o universal_a visible_a church_n still_o remember_v that_o i_o take_v the_o word_n law_n not_o strict_o for_o a_o precept_n only_o but_o large_o as_o comprehend_v â—oth_v promise_n and_o precept_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o both_o and_o so_o have_v other_o so_o much_o of_o your_o endeavour_n as_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o holiness_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o second_o yoâ—_n in_o viz._n that_o at_o the_o age_n yoâ—_n desire_v people_n may_v solemn_o profess_v their_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o resolution_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v find_v i_o better_a work_n while_o i_o must_v stay_v here_o then_o to_o spend_v my_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v within_o christ_n visible_a church_n that_o be_v be_v no_o infant_n disciple_n infant_n christian_n infant_n churchmember_v i_o know_v no_o glory_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o christ_n nor_o comfort_n to_o man_n nor_o see_v i_o now_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o i_o enjoy_v in_o infancy_n and_o that_o i_o be_v dedicate_v so_o soon_o to_o god_n and_o not_o leave_v whole_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o that_o despise_v this_o mercy_n or_o account_v it_o none_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o accept_n may_v go_v without_o it_o and_o take_v that_o which_o they_o get_v by_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o i_o once_o hope_v that_o much_o less_o than_o such_o a_o inundation_n of_o direful_a consequent_n as_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v will_v have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o you_o back_o to_o stop_v the_o doleful_a breach_n that_o you_o have_v make_v i_o be_o fain_a to_o spend_v my_o time_n now_o to_o endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o some_o of_o your_o opinion_n who_o be_v late_o turn_v quaker_n or_o at_o least_o the_o prevent_n of_o other_o apostasy_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o prevent_v the_o empty_n of_o your_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o more_o acceptable_a work_n with_o you_o than_o again_o to_o write_v against_o rebaptise_v or_o for_o infant-baptism_n sir_n i_o remain_v your_o imperfect_a brother_n know_v but_o in_o part_n yet_o love_v the_o truth_n rich._n baxter_n be_v the_o same_o day_n to_o return_v home_o yet_o loath_a to_o be_v put_v off_o thus_o i_o write_v immediate_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o his_o letter_n this_o also_o to_o he_o sir_n i_o confess_v infant_n be_v by_o god_n fact_n of_o take_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o people_n in_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n not_o by_o any_o promise_n or_o precept_n visible_a church_n member_n that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n i_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n determine_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o only_o
member_n for_o you_o jumble_v both_o together_o both_o cause_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o both_o those_o that_o make_v to_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_n so_o that_o our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o what_o constitute_v it_o formal_o for_o in_o this_o you_o speak_v in_o dark_a ambiguity_n the_o 4_o the_o qu_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n ordinance_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n duty_n herein_o or_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o covenant_n acceptance_n and_o engagement_n and_o so_o to_o membership_n and_o any_o promise_n grant_v or_o covenant_n confer_v the_o right_a of_o churchmembership_n and_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n to_o infant_n to_o this_o you_o say_v both_o yea_o and_o nay_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v you_o or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o much_o of_o the_o qu._n concern_v the_o be_v and_o part_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n yet_o you_o conclude_v that_o you_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o infant_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v â—isible_a churchmember_v by_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o precept_n fore_o name_v but_o by_o god_n transeunt_fw-la fact_n i_o will_v not_o suspect_v that_o you_o imagine_v any_o other_o promise_n do_v it_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n because_o your_o tie_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n do_v exclude_v they_o here_o we_o be_v cast_v upon_o these_o qus_n next_o 5_o the_o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v such_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o you_o grant_v or_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v which_o yet_o make_v not_o infant_n churchmember_v 6_o the_o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n of_o god_n which_o without_o the_o efficiency_n of_o precept_n or_o promise_n do_v make_v the_o infant_n of_o israel_n churchmember_v 7_o the_o qu._n whether_o those_o which_o you_o have_v assign_v be_v such_o fact_n 8_o the_o which_o be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o contain_v or_o express_v the_o say_a law_n precept_n or_o grant_v which_o i_o maintain_v this_o you_o insist_v upon_o 9_o the_o whether_o such_o law_n precept_n or_o grant_v as_o i_o shall_v prove_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o repeal_n or_o revocation_n 10_o the_o qu._n whether_o they_o be_v actual_o revoke_v or_o repeal_v answ._n the_o 8_o qu._n be_v the_o only_a qu._n needful_a to_o be_v resolve_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o clog_v the_o dispute_n to_o weary_v i_o and_o the_o reader_n in_o a_o indirect_a way_n most_o of_o they_o raise_v out_o of_o my_o word_n in_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a as_o mr._n b._n assert_n nor_o by_o wave_v of_o these_o question_n do_v i_o jumble_v thing_n in_o much_o confusion_n but_o decline_v draw_v in_o thing_n impertinent_a nevertheless_o since_o mr._n b._n have_v use_v these_o shift_n to_o clog_v the_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o prosecute_v it_o in_o his_o method_n have_v first_o premon_n shed_v the_o reader_n that_o many_o thing_n here_o say_v be_v not_o true_a as_o that_o i_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o israel_n be_v member_n of_o no_o church_n but_o what_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o i_o jumble_v both_o cause_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o both_o those_o that_o make_v to_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v that_o i_o say_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o the_o 4_o the_o qu._n that_o i_o tie_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n he_o add_v before_o all_o these_o qs._n be_v well_o handle_v we_o shall_v easy_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a either_o have_v let_v all_o alone_a or_o else_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o other_o bout_n at_o least_o to_o have_v agree_v on_o our_o term_n and_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n better_a before_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o i_o think_v that_o even_o that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o do_v for_o when_o i_o desire_v your_o plain_a exact_a and_o full_a explication_n of_o one_o word_n transeunt_fw-la fact_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o you_o have_v plain_o full_o and_o exact_o tell_v i_o your_o meaning_n it_o fall_v out_o either_o through_o the_o unhappy_a darkness_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n or_o you_o that_o i_o know_v but_o little_o more_o of_o your_o mind_n than_o i_o do_v before_o and_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v raise_v more_o doubt_n and_o darkness_n than_o you_o have_v resolve_v and_o dissipate_v yet_o be_v thus_o far_o draw_v in_o i_o shall_v brief_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o several_a qs._n not_o follow_v your_o desire_n to_o answer_v one_o alone_o which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o purpose_n while_o the_o forego_n be_v unresolved_a because_o it_o be_v the_o clear_n up_o of_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o serve_v of_o your_o present_a end_n in_o your_o write_n now_o in_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v intend_v answ._n i_o affect_v no_o more_o bout_n with_o such_o a_o captious_a wrangler_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o need_n to_o dispute_v so_o many_o question_n or_o to_o agree_v on_o term_n i_o shall_v answer_v he_o as_o i_o see_v meet_v what_o he_o desire_v i_o give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o explication_n of_o one_o word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o that_o it_o raise_v so_o many_o doubt_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o either_o from_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o fancy_n or_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o blunt_v the_o reader_n attention_n ere_o he_o come_v to_o the_o 8_o qu._n which_o it_o be_v just_a mr._n b._n shall_v have_v answer_v alone_o since_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o put_v i_o to_o prove_v a_o repeal_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o his_o serve_v i_o hereby_o in_o my_o present_a end_n of_o writing_n have_v be_v equal_a my_o end_n and_o writing_n be_v only_o for_o the_o truth_n his_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o a_o shift_n to_o uphold_v a_o while_n by_o indirect_a course_n a_o totter_a corruption_n which_o must_v fall_v i_o follow_v he_o sect_n liv._o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v only_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o first_o question_n say_v mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v that_o infant_n be_v once_o churchmember_v to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o second_o question_n i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v churchmember_v 2._o the_o infant_n of_o israel_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n the_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o in_o my_o book_n and_o 1._o isaac_n be_v a_o churchmember_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o israel_n till_o jacob_n day_n if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n you_o mean_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n yet_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o ishmael_n and_o abraham_n seed_n by_o keturah_n and_o esau_n have_v none_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o be_v churchmember_v in_o their_o infancy_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v that_o seed_n which_o hide_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o jacob_n who_o get_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o birthright_n which_o esau_n lose_v and_o be_v exclude_v yet_o be_v of_o the_o church_n from_o his_o infancy_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n yet_o be_v ishmael_n a_o infant_n member_n if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n you_o mean_v all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n i_o add_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o his_o bond_n man_n bear_v in_o his_o family_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n be_v none_o of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n and_o yet_o be_v churchmember_v in_o their_o infancy_n if_o you_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n you_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o abraham_n or_o his_o successor_n and_o so_o be_v his_o own_o i_o add_v 4._o the_o infant_n of_o free_a proselyte_n be_v none_o such_o and_o yet_o be_v churchmember_v if_o you_o yet_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n any_o that_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o abraham_n or_o his_o successor_n then_o i_o add_v 5._o that_o the_o sichemite_n gen._n 34._o be_v not_o to_o come_v under_o jacob_n
but_o hereby_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n sith_o they_o be_v become_v jew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 8._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o scatter_a and_o captivate_v jew_n themselves_o be_v from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o abraham_n successor_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n as_o churchmember_v answ._n though_o they_o be_v from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o abraham_n successor_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o power_n and_o command_v yet_o they_o be_v under_o their_o government_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v circumcise_a as_o member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n yet_o prove_v visible_a church-member_n out_o of_o that_o congregation_n 9_o say_v mr._n b._n when_o ionas_n preach_v to_o ninive_n it_o be_v all_o the_o race_n of_o man_n among_o they_o without_o exception_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o fast_v and_o join_v in_o the_o humiliation_n ergo_fw-la all_o even_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o remission_n if_o you_o say_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o fast_o too_o i_o answer_v as_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o their_o kind_n of_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n so_o be_v they_o of_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n but_o their_o capacity_n be_v not_o as_o man_v they_o fast_v to_o manifest_a man_n humiliation_n and_o if_o by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o age_a the_o beast_n speed_v the_o better_a in_o their_o kind_n no_o wonder_n if_o infant_n speed_v the_o better_a in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o remission_n suitable_a to_o their_o sin_n answ._n all_o this_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o business_n for_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o either_o the_o age_a or_o the_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n if_o the_o fast_a prove_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n it_o prove_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant-man_n if_o the_o repentance_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o hardly_o think_v such_o a_o sudden_a quick_o past_a repentance_n will_v prove_v any_o of_o they_o visible_a churchmember_v of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mariner_n prayer_n fear_n sacrifice_v make_v vow_n jonah_n 1.14.6_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o it_o prove_v only_o the_o age_a who_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n jonah_n 3.10_o to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n yet_o of_o a_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 10._o say_v mr._n b._n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o sem_fw-mi and_o many_o other_o and_o their_o posterity_n already_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v and_o more_o will_v be_v say_v anon_o to_o the_o follow_a question_n answ._n what_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o its_o place_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o israelite_n child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o you_o do_v heretofore_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o now_o deny_v i_o suppose_v it_o past_a controversy_n between_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v then_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o moses_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v of_o the_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o search_v diligent_o and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o those_o prophet_n signify_v the_o time_n and_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o so_o be_v they_o part_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o body_n though_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o the_o high_a privigledes_fw-la of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 2._o i_o suppose_v it_o agree_v on_o also_o between_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a worship_a society_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o either_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n of_o god_n institution_n moses_n church_n and_o christ_n church_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n for_o moses_n be_v christ_n usher_n and_o his_o ceremony_n be_v a_o obscure_a gospel_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o foolish_a jew_n by_o misunderstanding_n they_o make_v a_o separation_n and_o make_v moses_n disciple_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o alone_o shadow_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o body_n be_v all_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.17_o and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o violate_v god_n institution_n and_o unchurcht_v themselves_o 3._o i_o suppose_v it_o agree_v also_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o even_o those_o of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v not_o at_o once_o visible_a yet_o make_v up_o one_o body_n 4._o and_o that_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a though_o the_o church_n be_v more_o eminent_o call_v catholic_a when_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v down_o but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v prove_v this_o in_o my_o book_n part_n 1._o chap._n 20._o and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o answ._n i_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v heretofore_o that_o the_o israelite_n child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v then_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a worship_a society_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n invisible_a church_n be_v but_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o one_o in_o some_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n oâ—_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o that_o whoever_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o though_o i_o yield_v that_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o which_o be_v it_o that_o mr._n b._n drive_v at_o and_o vain_o talk_v of_o his_o prove_v it_o elsewhere_o as_o will_v be_v show_v hereafter_o that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n particular_a be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a particular_a church_n as_o for_o instance_n cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n who_o fear_v god_n act_v 10.2_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o of_o the_o universal_a yet_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n jewish_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o uncircumcision_n and_o shun_v as_o unclean_a by_o the_o jew_n act_n 10._o &_o 11.3_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o universal_a have_v not_o a_o distinct_a existence_n from_o the_o part_n nor_o be_v any_o part_n exist_v in_o another_o part_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o finger_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o part_n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n argue_v which_o he_o confide_v so_o much_o in_o part_n 1._o ch_n 20._o of_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n will_v appear_v to_o be_v vain_a that_o because_o infant_n
grant_v and_o yet_o mr._n bs._n law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o thereby_o prove_v for_o infant_n may_v be_v churchmember_v of_o the_o redeem_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o infant_n state_n may_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o the_o inclusion_n of_o they_o yea_o there_o may_v be_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o inclusion_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o none_o for_o include_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n nor_o be_v his_o proof_n of_o any_o validity_n for_o the_o consequence_n hold_v not_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n promise_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o infancy_n therefore_o infant_n be_v by_o god_n will_n to_o be_v churchmember_v or_o the_o infant_n state_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o must_v rest_v upon_o some_o such_o position_n as_o these_o in_o what_o age_n god_n promise_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n his_o will_n be_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n age_n be_v a_o exemplar_n to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o rule_v for_o the_o be_v and_o account_v of_o visible_a churchmember_v which_o be_v manifest_o false_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a fancy_n 2._o because_o if_o these_o position_n be_v true_a 1._o then_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v because_o than_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o mr_n b._n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v promise_v to_o do_v this_o work_n as_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o so_o as_o conceive_v of_o she_o 2._o then_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o old_a man_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o for_o the_o antecedent_n of_o mr._n bs._n enthymeme_v though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o infancy_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n in_o infancy_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o be_v the_o prophet_n habitual_o and_o by_o designation_n nor_o that_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n of_o rule_n and_o protection_n the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o elect_v yet_o 1._o i_o deny_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o union_n which_o make_v any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o scripture_n acception_n which_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v head_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o elect_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o after_o the_o scripture_n speech_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o wit_n the_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a pâ—rsons_n who_o alone_o be_v univocal_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_a writer_n a_o vow_v dr._n rainold_n thes_n 4._o §_o 26._o mali_n nulla_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la pars_fw-la sunt_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 1._o ch_n 2._o the_o wicked_a be_v neither_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n bellarmin_n himself_o the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 9_o make_v they_o member_n not_o live_v nor_o true_a according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o member_n but_o dead_a and_o as_o ill_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o outward_a use_n christ_n make_v of_o they_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o well_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o construction_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v promise_v gen_n 3.15_o to_o do_v this_o work_n of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n or_o conquer_a the_o devil_n as_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o so_o as_o conceive_v of_o she_o and_o bear_v by_o she_o and_o so_o as_o a_o infant_n first_o before_o he_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o age_n according_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o do_v this_o work_n to_o have_v be_v a_o infant_n first_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o true_a that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o woman_n seed_n according_a to_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a heb_n 9.14_o nor_o what_o he_o do_v be_v do_v in_o infancy_n but_o at_o ripe_a age_n for_o he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o conquer_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o which_o be_v not_o in_o infancy_n but_o at_o ripe_a age_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o christ_n birth_n and_o infancy_n god_n do_v sanctify_v the_o humane_a birth_n and_o the_o infant_n state_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v child_n bear_v and_o infant_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o infant_n yet_o that_o the_o humane_a birth_n and_o the_o infant_n state_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v thereby_o seem_v not_o true_a for_o then_o humane_a birth_n and_o infancy_n shall_v be_v holy_a in_o any_o infant_n oâ—_n person_n bear_v and_o so_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o bastard_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o his_o infancy_n holy_a which_o i_o need_v not_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v 4._o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v any_o truth_n but_o gross_a falsehood_n in_o that_o speech_n haddit_n god_n exclude_v the_o infant_n state_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o head_n first_o a_o infant_n for_o this_o do_v suppose_v that_o either_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n or_o chief_a end_n without_o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v christ_n a_o infant_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v more_o in_o god_n eye_n then_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o will_v infer_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v infant_n not_o visible_a churchmember_v must_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o infant_n 5._o nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o thing_n which_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o he_o do_v that_o first_o in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o will_v after_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o will_v and_o do_v innumerable_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o marry_v beget_v child_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o body_n first_o though_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o 6._o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v in_o infancy_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n visible_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la let_v mr._n b._n when_o he_o will_v assault_v it_o there_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o contradiction_n vileness_n and_o manifold_a falsehood_n none_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o for_o his_o inference_n if_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o infant_n may_v be_v disciple_n i_o grant_v both_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_o audible_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la in_o his_o infancy_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n or_o that_o any_o infant_n be_v actual_o disciple_n visible_o till_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n nor_o be_o i_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o propehsy_v not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o disciple_n that_o learn_v not_o but_o mr._n b._n proceed_v 4._o say_v he_o as_o the_o war_n be_v here_o proclaim_v and_o the_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n constitute_v so_o next_o here_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n put_v into_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o humane_a race_n against_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o then_o be_v or_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n this_o be_v plain_a both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o instrumental_a serpent_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a serpentine_a nature_n that_o have_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o the_o serpentine_a nature_n they_o be_v venomous_a to_o we_o and_o we_o abhor_v they_o as_o venomous_a and_o as_o such_o as_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o so_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n vide_fw-la muscul._n calvin_n luther_n in_o locum_fw-la all_o man_n have_v natural_o as_o great_a a_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o a_o serpent_n they_o
for_o the_o purpose_n i_o allege_v it_o and_o i_o cross_v interrogate_v mr._n b._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o humble_a sober_a man_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n shall_v make_v such_o foul_a work_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o write_n upon_o such_o a_o palpable_o unreasonable_a pretence_n as_o a_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n by_o promise_n and_o precept_n unrepealed_a no_o where_o extant_a and_o a_o mediate_a discipleship_n hatch_v in_o his_o brain_n my_o reproach_n be_v a_o small_a matter_n do_v it_o not_o tend_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v neglect_v it_o nor_o shall_v i_o have_v answer_v these_o question_n so_o full_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v imparâ—ed_v to_o the_o preacher_n and_o other_o at_o bewdley_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n though_o my_o reproach_n be_v not_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la yet_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la i_o thank_v mr._n b._n for_o his_o compassion_n on_o i_o and_o my_o follower_n i_o have_v the_o like_a on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n i_o do_v not_o scorn_v his_o compassion_n but_o pity_v his_o prejudice_n and_o pertinacy_n if_o i_o have_v injure_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n my_o antagonist_n have_v compel_v i_o the_o lord_n know_v i_o have_v not_o a_o resolution_n to_o print_v till_o the_o assembly_n neglect_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v against_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n unheard_a that_o i_o have_v injure_v the_o church_n by_o print_v i_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a mr._n b._n have_v extreme_o injure_v i_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o print_v his_o book_n of_o baptism_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v peace_n in_o my_o conscience_n do_v i_o not_o endeavour_v to_o detect_v his_o aâ—d_n other_o paedobaptist_n fallacy_n which_o i_o crave_v liberty_n to_o do_v and_o shall_v easy_o pass_v by_o personal_a reproach_n qu._n 8._o can_v you_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o age_n or_o church_n particular_a on_o earth_n since_o adam_n till_o about_o 200._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n rose_n wherein_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o proof_n answ._n i_o can_v and_o for_o proof_n look_v back_o to_o sect._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 57_o beside_o constantin_n augustin_n mention_v by_o mr._n b._n p_o 329._o nazianzen_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n unbaptised_a though_o of_o christian_a parent_n till_o adult_n qu._n 9_o can_v you_o bring_v we_o proof_n of_o any_o one_o infant_n of_o true_a church-member_n that_o be_v not_o rightful_o a_o churchmember_v himself_o from_o the_o creation_n till_o christ_n day_n or_o from_o the_o creation_n till_o this_o day_n except_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o reject_v the_o benefit_n who_o case_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v answ._n i_o can_v for_o proof_n look_v back_o to_o sect._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 57_o qu._n 10._o see_v that_o infant_n have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la churchmember_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n can_v lead_v we_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o all-sufficient_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n will_v have_v permit_v his_o church_n till_o now_o to_o be_v actual_o make_v up_o of_o such_o subject_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n he_o disallow_v and_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_n frame_v till_o now_o or_o be_v it_o a_o reasonable_a modest_a and_o lawful_a undertake_n to_o go_v about_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v god_n a_o new_a frame_v church_n as_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o modest_a and_o safe_a to_o live_v quiet_o in_o a_o church_n of_o that_o frame_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v in_o till_o the_o other_o day_n as_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n with_o vile_a and_o sinful_a mean_n and_o miserable_a success_n do_v attempt_v a_o alteration_n answ._n this_o question_n arise_v from_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o infant_n have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la churchmember_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v till_o less_o than_o 200._o year_n ago_o 3._o that_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n in_o less_o than_o 200._o year_n attempt_v the_o alteration_n first_o of_o of_o leave_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o vile_a and_o sinful_a mean_n and_o miserable_a success_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v not_o true_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o foregoing_a section_n chief_o those_o in_o which_o the_o 8_o question_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n b._n be_v answer_v the_o second_o be_v show_v to_o be_v false_a sect._n 52._o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o apostle_n live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v not_o infant_n the_o three_o be_v false_a for_o both_o christ_n alter_v it_o and_o when_o the_o corruption_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v overspread_v the_o western_a church_n many_o beside_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o many_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v alter_v it_o the_o four_o be_v in_o part_n false_a for_o i_o think_v the_o anabaptist_n so_o call_v do_v not_o alter_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n with_o vile_a and_o sinful_a mean_n but_o some_o of_o they_o not_o all_o do_v by_o vile_a and_o sinful_a mean_n seek_v to_o set_v up_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o fear_v some_o now_o call_v quinto-monarchians_a do_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o ordinance_n and_o that_o though_o this_o thing_n of_o erect_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n have_v miserable_a success_n yet_o the_o restore_n of_o baptism_n have_v have_v success_n as_o other_o reformation_n as_o of_o the_o waldenses_n hussites_n nonconformist_n and_o other_o who_o though_o by_o clamour_n of_o preacher_n and_o violence_n of_o prince_n they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n suppress_v yet_o a_o remnant_n have_v be_v preserve_v who_o have_v in_o time_n revive_v and_o we_o hope_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n accusation_n and_o practice_n use_v to_o corrupt_v &_o suppress_v they_o will_v spread_v &_o grow_v up_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n question_n i_o answer_v my_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a frame_v church_n to_o god_n but_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o frame_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v it_o in_o though_o it_o be_v after_o some_o age_n alter_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o gross_a error_n that_o by_o it_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v and_o otherwise_o the_o infant_n shall_v perish_v and_o though_o in_o that_o church_n who_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n many_o be_v saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o continue_v that_o error_n any_o more_o than_o to_o continue_v the_o error_n of_o infant_n communion_n now_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n reject_v though_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o sure_o i_o wonder_v if_o he_o condemn_v i_o for_o seek_v reformation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n how_o mr._n b._n can_v justify_v himself_o for_o not_o live_v quiet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o prelate_n though_o there_o be_v among_o they_o in_o that_o church_n saint_n now_o live_v in_o heaven_n but_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a invention_n though_o great_a trouble_n follow_v thereon_o than_o i_o think_v have_v follow_v this_o reformation_n i_o endeavour_v and_o then_o i_o hope_v ever_o will_n surely_n if_o the_o way_n i_o take_v and_o propound_v and_o prosecute_v be_v follow_v the_o reformation_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o safe_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o follow_v will_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n as_o their_o sin_n nor_o can_v all_o he_o or_o their_o wit_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v they_o from_o it_o nor_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o break_v their_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o these_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n he_o conclude_v sir_n pardon_v the_o weakness_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o plainness_n and_o freeness_n of_o your_o faithful_a brother_n though_o not_o as_o be_v meet_v rich._n baxter_n may_v 14._o 1655._o answ._n i_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v mr._n bs._n violent_a and_o clamourouâ—_n though_o i_o hope_v not_o wilful_a oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o love_v he_o not_o the_o worse_a for_o his_o plain_a deal_n yet_o can_v
church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a yet_o we_o may_v judge_v some_o infant_n at_o least_o be_v so_o though_o nonâ—_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n again_o say_v mr._n b._n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n general_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o till_o christ_n fetch_v they_o out_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o be_v in_o it_o still_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v fetch_v out_o except_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a heb._n 2_o 14·_fw-la christ_n destroy_v by_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o see_v mr._n t._n build_v so_o much_o on_o this_o apol._n p._n 66._o that_o infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o satan_n visible_o till_o profession_n either_o be_v must_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o reveal_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n or_o of_o christ_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v abundant_o prove_v or_o he_o must_v find_v out_o some_o 3d._a kingdom_n or_o society_n and_o so_o find_v out_o some_o 3d._a king_n besides_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o find_v out_o a_o three_o place_n for_o they_o hereafter_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o write_v book_n it_o be_v much_o more_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v such_o scribble_n as_o this_o of_o mr._n b._n which_o be_v so_o magnify_v as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o write_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o insolent_a provocation_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o boldness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o reader_n and_o writer_n in_o this_o age_n what_o frivolous_a argue_v be_v here_o christ_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinct_a to_o christ_n visible_a church_n till_o christ_n by_o death_n fetch_v they_o out_o if_o satan_n power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o the_o same_o prove_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n for_o over_o they_o satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n as_o visible_o as_o over_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n yea_o wherein_o do_v the_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o show_v a_o person_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n more_o than_o job_n smite_v in_o his_o body_n by_o satan_n or_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o bind_v by_o satan_n 18._o year_n show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a churth_n beside_o those_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fetch_v out_o or_o deliver_v be_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subâ—ect_v to_o bondage_n heb._n 2_o â—4_n do_v mr._n b._n interpret_v this_o of_o infant_n beside_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o infant_n general_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o till_o christ_n fetch_v they_o out_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o be_v in_o still_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v fetch_v out_o except_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a how_o can_v mr._n b._n say_v any_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v fetch_v out_o oâ—_n satan_n kingdom_n visible_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o a_o believer_n infant_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o unbeliever_n christ_n death_n be_v visible_a its_o true_a but_o that_o either_o christ_n death_n do_v destroy_v visible_o satan_n or_o visible_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n or_o that_o by_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o a_o believer_n infant_n and_o not_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o a_o person_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v in_o that_o he_o hear_v obey_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n sure_o by_o this_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o any_o infant_n of_o the_o most_o sincere_a believer_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n therefore_o by_o mr._n bs._n own_o supposition_n he_o can_v say_v that_o any_o believer_n infant_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v retort_v on_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o leave_v all_o infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a but_o such_o be_v mr._n bs._n according_a to_o his_o own_o supposition_n ergo._fw-la as_o for_o what_o he_o will_v impose_v on_o i_o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v clear_a as_o light_v at_o noon_n that_o infant_n be_v neither_o in_o christ_n nor_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v christ_n or_o satan_n for_o their_o â—ing_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a and_o therefore_o his_o talk_n of_o what_o i_o must_v find_v out_o be_v but_o his_o prattle_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v abundant_o prove_v be_v but_o his_o idle_a vapour_a of_o himself_o 3._o say_v he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o be_v within_o col._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.12_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o now_o infant_n be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o and_o to_o be_v without_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o answ._n to_o be_v without_o mark_n 4.11_o be_v to_o be_v without_o not_o within_o god_n election_n to_o be_v without_o revel_n 22.15_o be_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n as_o christ_n term_v it_o either_o of_o these_o way_n all_o infant_n be_v within_o or_o without_o but_o those_o without_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n b._n can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o person_n towards_o who_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n col._n 4.5_o or_o honesty_n 1_o thes._n 4.12_o this_o be_v require_v that_o our_o example_n may_v not_o harden_v they_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o require_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o infant_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o god_n judge_v they_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o but_o only_a mention_n it_o as_o a_o intimation_n why_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o judgement_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n term_v they_o the_o world_n who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o christ_n say_v that_o satan_n be_v prince_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o of_o the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o he_o rule_v nor_o be_v the_o term_n those_o that_o be_v without_o in_o any_o of_o those_o place_n take_v for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o privative_o for_o want_v of_o capacity_n to_o understand_v profess_v and_o act_n for_o christ_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v positive_o without_o by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n fornicator_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o such_o as_o can_v observe_v and_o do_v stumble_v at_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n col._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.12_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o infant_n be_v without_o though_o they_o be_v privative_o or_o negative_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n sect_n lxxiii_o mr._n bs._n 22._o arg_n ch._n 27._o that_o my_o doctrine_n leave_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o infant_n die_v be_v answer_v ch._n
before_o only_o to_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o my_o speech_n recite_v by_o he_o pag._n 312._o be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a body_n of_o christian_a nation_n be_v true_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n invisible_a iâ—_n by_o whole_a body_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o part_n oâ—_n every_o part_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o i_o that_o in_o after_o age_n the_o same_o body_n though_o not_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o yet_o no_o particular_a person_n reject_v without_o this_o explication_n that_o no_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n or_o true_a believer_n be_v reject_v but_o against_o this_o 2d_o imagine_a grant_v of_o i_o mr._n bl._n thus_o argue_v the_o second_o must_v be_v examine_v this_o church_n thus_o cut_v off_o either_o continue_v in_o the_o invisible_a body_n as_o before_o or_o else_o be_v degenerate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o numerical_a person_n that_o make_v up_o a_o body_n invisible_a and_o succession_n of_o other_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o visible_a member_n if_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o invisible_a body_n till_o the_o time_n of_o break_v off_o then_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o holpen_v with_o his_o distinction_n of_o a_o consistent_a and_o a_o fluent_a be_v nor_o with_o hiâ—_n similitude_n of_o euphrates_n for_o so_o a_o church_n invisible_a be_v still_o break_v off_o and_o reject_v and_o fall_v away_o be_v maintain_v if_o it_o be_v degenerate_a than_o 1._o they_o fall_v off_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o break_v off_o by_o god_n their_o own_o sin_n thâ—n_o shall_v be_v note_v nor_o god_n act_n as_o their_o punishment_n but_o their_o break_n off_o or_o rejection_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n lay_v waste_n his_o vineyard_n isa_n 5._o taking_n away_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 21_o 43._o remove_v the_o candlestick_n ephes._n 2.5_o it_o shall_v be_v revel_v 2.5_o all_o note_v the_o act_n of_o god_n punish_v upon_o the_o people_n act_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o invisible_a but_o visible_a 2._o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o cyrus_n his_o turn_n of_o euphrates_n that_o he_o turn_v the_o same_o river_n that_o god_n create_v this_o will_v not_o serve_v mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n for_o euphrates_n continue_v a_o river_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o expression_n be_v change_v from_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o bare_a professor_n the_o church_n have_v change_v she_o own_o channel_n 3._o mr._n t._n indeed_o grant_v the_o question_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a that_o god_n break_v off_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v now_o it_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o visible_a interest_n so_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n fall_v off_o and_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a sect._n 4._o m_o bl._n add_v these_o word_n that_o wild_a assertion_n pag._n 19_o that_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o from_o election_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o this_o limitation_n understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o same_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o same_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v a_o thread_n that_o run_v through_o almost_o the_o whole_a and_o enough_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v to_o it_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v i_o a_o invisible_a nation_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o breach_n i_o will_v either_o yield_v â—p_v all_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v more_o till_o than_o i_o shall_v look_v on_o his_o word_n as_o such_o a_o unworthy_a the_o pen_n of_o such_o a_o writer_n a_o invisible_a nation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a nation_n can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a answ._n speak_v out_o man_n let_v i_o know_v the_o worst_a you_o can_v say_v i_o expect_v no_o favour_n from_o you_o have_v find_v neither_o charity_n nor_o equity_n in_o your_o write_n against_o i_o the_o assertion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v endure_v your_o strong_a battery_n what_o you_o say_v here_o be_v merre_v wrangle_v like_o a_o sophister_n pervert_v my_o word_n when_o they_o be_v true_o repeat_v though_o thy_o be_v very_o plain_a the_o argument_n be_v quite_o from_o the_o matter_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o be_v not_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o visible_a which_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n who_o never_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n cut_v ofâ—_n be_v the_o invisible_a church_n but_o often_o assert_v the_o contrary_a always_o make_v the_o olive_n tree_n the_o invisible_a church_n to_o abide_v the_o same_o though_o some_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o other_o be_v ingraff_v as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n section_n 9_o page_n 83._o with_o this_o explication_n page_n 66._o yet_o not_o as_o a_o rock_n that_o abide_v the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o river_n which_o be_v in_o flux_n and_o i_o often_o deny_v in_o express_a term_n as_o pag._n 22_o 74._o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o the_o body_n or_o most_o part_n in_o some_o age_n be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o olive_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o people_n to_o wit_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o olive_n tree_n in_o which_o that_o people_n in_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o a_o former_a age_n do_v stand_v which_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o express_v by_o i_o in_o that_o book_n which_o mr._n bl._n take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o extreme_o shameful_a abuse_n he_o offer_v i_o in_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v that_o as_o my_o assertion_n which_o be_v disclaim_v by_o i_o now_o this_o be_v premise_v and_o the_o term_n this_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v change_v into_o this_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o that_o the_o numerical_a person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o a_o former_a age_n be_v dead_a the_o successor_n degenerate_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v neither_o visible_a professor_n nor_o invisible_a believer_n in_o christ_n which_o not_o believe_v be_v their_o own_o act_n from_o their_o own_o will_n yet_o consequent_a on_o god_n act_n of_o reprobation_n and_o the_o break_n off_o to_o wit_v the_o deprivation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o membership_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o invisible_a church_n be_v god_n act_n of_o punitive_a justice_n for_o their_o unbelieved_n and_o thus_o the_o similitude_n of_o cyrus_n his_o turn_v euphrates_n serve_v my_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o i_o be_o free_a from_o hold_v arminian_n apostasy_n the_o same_o people_n like_o that_o river_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o old_a channel_n though_o not_o the_o same_o person_n not_o as_o mr._n bl._n false_o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o expression_n the_o church_n be_v change_v from_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o bare_a professor_n or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v she_o own_o channel_n nor_o do_v i_o grant_v the_o question_n or_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a that_o god_n break_v off_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v now_o it_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o visible_a interest_n so_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n fall_v off_o and_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a but_o what_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o visible_a interest_n when_o god_n break_v they_o off_o or_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o their_o stead_n nor_o need_v i_o show_v a_o invisible_a nation_n break_v off_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a nation_n nor_o that_o a_o visible_a nation_n can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o these_o be_v mr._n bls._n dotage_n for_o want_n of_o hee_v i_o and_o his_o own_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v through_o haste_n to_o insert_v some_o thing_n against_o i_o in_o that_o book_n ere_o it_o be_v print_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v i_o that_o aâ—_n solomon_n say_v of_o he_o that_o answer_v a_o matter_n afore_o he_o hear_v it_o so_o it_o
may_v be_v say_v oâ—_n mr._n bl._n answer_v i_o afore_o he_o have_v study_v my_o write_n he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v his_o folly_n and_o to_o work_v his_o shame_n my_o candour_n p._n 23._o be_v ordinary_a where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a cause_n i_o conceive_v the_o election_n of_o body_n society_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v often_o give_v may_v be_v as_o well_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o true_a professor_n and_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ingraff_v be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n of_o calvin_n and_o bâ—cers_n word_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o have_v not_o â—he_n book_n mr._n bl._n p._n 314._o add_v mr._n g._n syllogistical_o conclude_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o christian_n by_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n shall_v enjoy_v outward_a church_n privilege_n mr._n t._n sect_n 4._o reply_n that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o formal_o or_o equivalent_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v in_o infancy_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o that_o conclude_v the_o whole_a conclude_v the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a outward_a church-priviledge_n be_v the_o whole_a baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a conclude_v church_n privilege_n he_o conclude_v baptism_n as_o he_o that_o can_v conclude_v mr._n t._n be_v at_o lempster_n or_o sudbury_n conclude_v also_o that_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n be_v and_o if_o any_o privilege_n be_v conclude_v than_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v which_o be_v the_o lead_v one_o among_o church-priviledge_n answ._n omit_v mr._n bls._n snarl_v at_o my_o dwelling_n in_o lemster_n and_o ledbury_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v i_o observe_v how_o well_o he_o plead_v for_o mr._n g._n who_o will_v have_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o christian_n by_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o infancy_n outward_a church-priviledge_n as_o a_o whole_a and_o consequent_o baptism_n as_o a_o part_n which_o if_o it_o be_v mr._n gs._n argue_v he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v conclude_v their_o enjoy_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o church_n office_n nor_o be_v the_o other_o plea_n much_o better_a for_o some_o privilege_n may_v be_v conclude_v as_o lay_v on_o hand_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o prayer_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o yet_o not_o baptism_n for_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o lead_a privilege_n after_o a_o person_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o afore_o a_o person_n be_v a_o believer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o lead_a church-priviledg_n competent_a to_o infant_n it_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o hint_n of_o any_o other_o the_o distinction_n i_o give_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect_n 4._o p._n 28._o be_v handsome_a be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o there_o though_o mr._n bl._n carp_n at_o it_o for_o those_o privilege_n which_o mr._n g._n term_n gospel_n privilege_n and_o i_o term_v so_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o as_o keep_v his_o term_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o not_o rather_o legal_a mr._n bs._n word_n the_o break_n off_o from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o revoke_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o churchmembership_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o ordinance_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o revoke_v or_o repeal_n do_v justify_v the_o title_n of_o the_o 6_o sect_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n that_o the_o break_n off_o rom._n 11.17_o be_v not_o by_o repeal_n of_o a_o ordinance_n concern_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n as_o mr._n b._n conceive_v which_o mr._n bl._n oppose_v with_o i_o and_o his_o first_o reason_n the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o that_o break_n off_o be_v unbelief_n now_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o infant_n much_o less_o proper_a to_o infant_n serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o graff_v in_o for_o as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o break_v off_o iâ—_n unbelief_n which_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o graft_n in_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n and_o when_o in_o his_o 2d_o reason_n he_o say_v this_o break_v off_o be_v of_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o major_a part_n now_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o generality_n they_o make_v not_o up_o the_o major_a part_n of_o that_o body_n this_o serve_v to_o answer_v what_o mr._n bl._n before_o p._n 307._o and_o elsewhere_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v elect_v then_o all_o must_v be_v so_o whereas_o the_o body_n according_a to_o himself_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o major_a part_n or_o generality_n which_o he_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o body_n and_o generality_n may_v be_v ingraff_v and_o not_o infant_n mr._n bls._n exception_n against_o my_o distinction_n of_o break_v off_o because_o break_v off_o imply_v a_o former_a union_n be_v vain_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o break_n off_o from_o that_o union_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n special_o when_o the_o break_n off_o be_v of_o a_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o term_v thâ—se_a act_n privation_n of_o habit_n which_o take_v not_o away_o habit_n that_o be_v but_o may_v have_v be_v as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v deliver_v from_o hell_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o though_o never_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v not_o this_o right_n but_o nonsense_n yet_o mr._n â—_z exception_n against_o the_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a for_o in_o those_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o way_n of_o break_v off_o that_o be_v actual_o but_o such_o as_o be_v imaginable_a which_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o argue_v by_o a_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n as_o all_o logician_n know_v yet_o what_o mr._n bl._n say_v excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o break_n off_o mean_v rom._n 11.17_o 20._o for_o that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n on_o some_o particular_a member_n but_o this_o here_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n by_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n depart_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v right_a if_o understand_v of_o the_o subtract_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o bare_o by_o subtract_v that_o beside_o the_o engraff_n be_v not_o by_o bare_a outward_a ordinance_n for_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v even_o to_o the_o break_a off_o and_o consequent_o the_o fâ—tness_n of_o the_o olive_n be_v not_o the_o bare_a privilege_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n act_n but_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v engraff_n than_o infant_n be_v not_o ingraff_v who_o have_v no_o act_n of_o god_n to_o ingraff_n they_o but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o administratour_n of_o baptism_n mr._n bls._n talk_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n begin_v in_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o heaven_n and_o continue_v be_v but_o vapour_a mr._n bl._n miss_v recite_v mr._n bs_n antecedent_n which_o be_v not_o as_o he_o repeat_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o for_o unbelief_n but_o that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o but_o for_o unbelief_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o mr._n bls._n exception_n be_v frivolous_a but_o the_o text_n assign_v unbelief_n mr._n t._n assign_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o must_v stand_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o so_o it_o do_v by_o my_o answer_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v assign_v another_o cause_n god_n act_n of_o execute_v his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o unbelief_n be_v positive_a rom._n 10.21_o if_o none_o be_v break_v off_o but_o unbeliever_n here_o mean_v no_o infant_n no_o not_o of_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v break_v off_o he_o say_v we_o easy_o yield_v his_o conclusion_n if_o he_o frame_v it_o in_o a_o syllogism_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v never_o break_v off_o they_o can_v never_o be_v break_v off_o that_o be_v never_o take_v in_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o bramble_n be_v never_o break_v off_o
same_o church_n you_o speak_v pure_a anabaptism_n indeed_o and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n express_o which_o every_o where_o make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n though_o under_o divers_a administration_n i_o count_v it_o needless_a to_o annex_v any_o proof_n because_o i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deâ—y_v it_o answ._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o several_a administration_n if_o i_o have_v so_o speak_v i_o may_v have_v perhaps_o be_v judge_v to_o speak_v nonsense_n from_o which_o i_o can_v hardly_o acquit_v mr._n ms._n speech_n that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v initiate_v into_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v term_v the_o divers_a administration_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o under_o divers_a administration_n which_o kind_n of_o expression_n though_o frequent_o use_v by_o paedobaptist_n yet_o i_o can_v discern_v little_a in_o they_o but_o nonsense_n or_o tautology_n or_o self-contradictings_a my_o meaning_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v contradistinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n be_v one_o society_n and_o that_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n contradistinct_a to_o the_o christian_a be_v another_o society_n and_o circumcision_n enter_v into_o it_o not_o into_o the_o christian._n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v proof_n who_o know_v not_o that_o circumcise_a proselyte_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a and_o baptise_a disciple_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o remain_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o his_o church_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a yea_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o mr._n m._n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 27._o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n none_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o they_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v our_o lord_n himself_o be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n he_o will_v be_v initiate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o des._n p._n 169._o i_o reply_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o full_o set_v up_o and_o complete_v with_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n government_n officer_n till_o afterward_o be_v ready_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_o erect_v and_o frame_v and_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n man_n be_v initiate_v into_o this_o new_a administration_n or_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o sound_n divine_a do_v ever_o question_v p._n 171._o i_o answer_v john_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o praeludium_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v whole_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v mould_v and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a distinct_a church_n of_o christianity_n set_v up_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v prepare_v the_o material_n of_o it_o and_o john_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o by_o baptism_n as_o member_n to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o into_o that_o new_a administration_n which_o be_v then_o in_o prepare_v so_o that_o what_o mr._n m._n term_n in_o i_o the_o speak_n of_o pure_a anabaptism_n indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o and_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o be_v at_o all_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o make_v the_o church_n christian_n visible_a and_o the_o jewish_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n invisible_a by_o election_n and_o believe_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3.6_o now_o this_o one_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o into_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o circumcision_n since_o they_o have_v different_a institution_n be_v for_o church_n as_o mr._n m._n speak_v under_o divers_a administration_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v national_a gather_v by_o natural_a descent_n or_o proselytism_n the_o other_o only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n as_o sâ—lmatius_n in_o his_o apparatus_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n p._n 20_o 21._o prove_v the_o modern_a bishop_n neither_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o first_o bishop_n because_o of_o their_o different_a institution_n name_n function_n and_o ordination_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o prove_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n because_o of_o its_o different_a institution_n name_n office_n and_o state_n it_o have_v from_o it_o which_o iâ—_n further_o prove_v thus_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n be_v different_a from_o the_o command_n of_o baptism_n the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n not_o infer_v baptism_n to_o which_o mr._n m._n reply_n now_o this_o follow_v that_o therefore_o baptism_n do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n â—_o can_v guess_v the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o be_v god_n sabbath_n but_o certain_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o other_o answ_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o sâ—ated_v on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o baptism_n on_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v different_a command_n gen._n 17.10_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28.19_o and_o consequent_o no_o rule_n for_o baptise_v in_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o command_n of_o circircumcise_n infant_n a_o virtual_a command_n for_o baptise_v the_o rule_n of_o administer_a each_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o several_a command_n and_o approve_a example_n of_o practice_n and_o no_o other_o last_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n in_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n be_v more_o untrue_a for_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o contrary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v to_o engage_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n to_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n answer_n these_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v often_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o legal_a use_n of_o circumcision_n it_o oblige_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n which_o be_v whole_o vanish_v and_o therein_o circumcision_n have_v no_o succession_n but_o baptism_n succeed_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o a_o better_a administration_n as_o a_o set_n and_o constant_a initiate_a ordinance_n only_o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o say_v circumcision_n do_v initiate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n answ._n mr._n ms._n grant_v that_o the_o use_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a padagogy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o vanish_v and_o therein_o circumcision_n have_v no_o succession_n do_v infer_v that_o circumcision_n and_o all_o its_o use_n be_v vanish_v and_o have_v no_o succession_n for_o it_o have_v no_o use_n but_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n the_o initiate_a be_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n which_o speech_n i_o use_v as_o conceive_v that_o term_n more_o comprehensive_a and_o more_o proper_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v it_o into_o which_o circumcision_n do_v initiate_v first_o afore_o the_o people_n of_o abraham_n house_n be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v and_o confirm_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n although_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o circumcision_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o latent_fw-la sense_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o which_o yet_o no_o more_o prove_v baptism_n to_o succeed_v circumcision_n then_o to_o the_o cloud_n sea_n manna_n water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o passeover_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n high_a priest_n wash_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o than_o this_o be_v all_o the_o use_n that_o baptism_n succeed_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conceive_v otherwise_o as_o if_o a_o jew_n because_o cast_v off_o be_v become_v a_o heathen_a or_o any_o gentile_a believer_n or_o his_o infant_n be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o believe_v and_o baptism_n any_o other_o than_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o still_o continue_v a_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o his_o christianity_n i_o do_v account_n mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o myself_o christian_n and_o yet_o heathen_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ingraff_v and_o call_v gentile_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n do_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v allow_v the_o baptise_v of_o infidel_n abraham_n child_n be_v never_o take_v into_o covenant-fellowship_n universal_o abraham_n be_v indeed_o a_o moral_n not_o a_o physical_a root_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o believe_a father_n nor_o as_o a_o believe_a head_n of_o child_n of_o servant_n and_o stranger_n under_o he_o but_o as_o father_n of_o believer_n after_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o then_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n and_o none_o of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n be_v branch_n or_o holy_a intentional_o but_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o believe_v and_o justification_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v belove_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n make_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o root_n but_o intimate_v that_o god_n remember_v they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o his_o take_z the_o title_n of_o their_o god_n their_o obedience_n to_o he_o their_o prayer_n and_o his_o constancy_n to_o they_o as_o his_o ancient_a friend_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v revolt_v the_o conceit_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n concern_v holiness_n external_a federal_n as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o re-ingraffing_a they_o or_o their_o infant_n be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o i_o wonder_v any_o sober_a man_n shall_v once_o fancy_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o state_n of_o outward_a church_n privilege_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n &c_n &c_n but_o to_o imagine_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o re-ingraffing_a which_o infer_v salvation_n shall_v come_v from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o any_o other_o natural_a believe_a father_n visible_a churchmembership_n circumcision_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o derive_v title_n to_o heaven_n from_o at_o best_a a_o amissible_a privilege_n which_o may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o man_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o mr._n cotton_n blake_n cobbet_n baxter_n mr._n rutherfurd_n may_v see_v examine_v in_o this_o review_n by_o read_v of_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o close_v the_o dispute_n nor_o manage_v it_o so_o as_o that_o their_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o sect_n lxxxvii_o the_o distraction_n in_o germany_n and_o our_o present_a distraction_n spring_v not_o from_o anabaptism_n as_o mr._n cragge_n say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o dispute_n aâ—_n abergavenny_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n john_n cragge_n sept._n 5_o 1653._o and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v there_o whâ—n_o i_o be_v go_v thence_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o teach_v instead_o of_o let_v i_o have_v a_o copy_n manuscript_n they_o be_v print_v with_o much_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o my_o person_n wherefore_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o mr._n bs._n deal_v what_o advantage_n the_o error_n of_o infant_n baptism_n get_v by_o such_o write_n i_o be_v then_o in_o london_n and_o meeting_n with_o the_o book_n make_v a_o reply_n entitle_v a_o plea_n for_o antipaedobaptist_n to_o which_o mr._n john_n cragge_n have_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o entitle_v it_o the_o arraignment_n and_o conviction_n of_o anabaptism_n he_o have_v prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o eight_o ominent_fw-la member_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o â—ate_z anno_o 1654._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n he_o defend_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o private_a interest_n as_o whereupon_o infallible_o depend_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v that_o infallible_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n depend_v on_o the_o reform_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n a_o world_n of_o ignorant_a loose_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o be_v the_o major_a part_n in_o all_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o christianity_n have_v be_v receive_v have_v persecute_v the_o godly_a domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o uphold_v a_o proud_a and_o sensual_a clergy_n to_o the_o infinite_a disturbance_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o though_o i_o hope_v better_o of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o mr._n cr._n ascribe_v such_o heroic_a excellency_n that_o they_o have_v or_o will_v have_v more_o wit_n or_o more_o grace_n then_o to_o account_v mr._n crs._n cause_n of_o infant_n baptism_n dear_a to_o they_o then_o any_o private_a interest_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o mourn_v that_o not_o only_a parliament_n man_n but_o also_o minister_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o silly_a insipid_a clamour_n i_o may_v true_o say_v rather_o than_o arguing_n as_o mr._n cr._n mr._n b._n and_o other_o have_v mislead_v they_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o former_a sad_a disaster_n of_o germany_n and_o our_o present_a distraction_n both_o take_v their_o spring_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o anabaptism_n â—is_n most_o false_a the_o disaster_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1524_o 1525._o do_v spring_n from_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o oppression_n which_o be_v put_v on_o the_o rustic_n by_o their_o prince_n bishop_n abbot_n spondanus_n express_o in_o his_o auct_n of_o his_o epit._n of_o baron_n annal_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1524._o say_v that_o they_o begin_v in_o suevia_n by_o rise_v of_o the_o boar_n against_o their_o lord_n count_n lupfius_n and_o that_o the_o beginning_n thence_o be_v rise_v after_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o rustic_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o sedition_n upon_o pretent_a of_o gospel_n liberty_n which_o spanheimius_n himself_o in_o his_o diatribe_n historica_fw-la §_o 4._o refer_v to_o luther_n book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o the_o occasion_n take_v by_o they_o commit_v great_a outrage_n and_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1502._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o spiâ—e_n a_o conspiracy_n of_o husbandman_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rustic_a league_n begin_v from_o two_o rustic_n of_o which_o conspiracy_n the_o chief_a article_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v shake_v off_o every_o yoâ—e_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o helvetian_o shall_v recover_v their_o liberty_n and_o lucas_n osiander_n epit._n hist._n eccles._n cent_n 16._o l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 34._o say_v these_o particular_a sedition_n in_o germany_n be_v the_o praeludia_fw-la or_o foâ—e_a play_n of_o that_o great_a sedition_n of_o rustic_n which_o be_v in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o year_n 1525._o and_o gnodalius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o rustic_a tumult_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1525._o lib._n 1._o say_v that_o in_o suevia_n where_o they_o first_o begin_v they_o do_v open_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gospeler_n nor_o do_v flow_v together_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o exaction_n bp._n jewel_n def._n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o chap._n 4._o divis._n 1._o to_o harding_n say_v be_v the_o hundred_o thousand_o boar_n of_o germany_n consume_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o nobility_n there_o for_o their_o obecience_n answer_v thus_o the_o boar_n of_o germany_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v adversary_n unto_o doctor_n luther_n and_o understand_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o conspire_v together_o as_o they_o say_v only_o against_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o lord_n as_o they_o have_v do_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o in_o the_o same_o country_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n call_v liga_fw-la sotularia_fw-la fifteen_o year_n before_o doctor_n luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o partner_n of_o which_o conspiracy_n have_v for_o their_o watchword_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v five_o ave_fw-la mary_n every_o day_n certain_o touch_v those_o late_a rebel_n it_o be_v know_v that_o luther_n sharp_o and_o vehement_o write_v against_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v demand_v thereof_o utter_o deny_v
not_o be_v vanquish_v till_o almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o emperor_n object_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o their_o preacher_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o rustical_a war_n wherein_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o what_o ever_o mr._n crs._n protestation_n be_v the_o write_v this_o epistle_n with_o some_o other_o passage_n at_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o way_n sect_n lxxxviii_o augustine_n say_v about_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o nor_o his_o testimony_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n after_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n and_o the_o reprint_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n vaughan_n and_o the_o dispute_n between_o i_o and_o himself_o mr._n cr._n leave_v out_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n begin_v with_o a_o descant_n on_o the_o title_n of_o my_o reply_n which_o he_o vain_o make_v to_o imply_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o action_n against_o innovator_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o plain_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n bring_v in_o infant_n baptism_n to_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o mr._n hall_n indictment_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o boy_n only_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o and_o be_v mr._n hall_n or_o mr._n cr._n of_o such_o serious_a and_o grave_a spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o will_v have_v bury_v it_o in_o silence_n or_o be_v humble_v for_o handle_v thing_n of_o god_n so_o light_o such_o write_n be_v fit_a for_o light_a wit_n in_o the_o university_n then_o for_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n over_o church_n of_o christ._n my_o calling_n mr._n baxters_n book_n a_o cheat_n and_o mock_v title_v book_n be_v prove_v here_o to_o be_v right_a and_o that_o mr._n ms._n be_v no_o impregnable_a defence_n be_v here_o show_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n crs._n light_a poetry_n in_o sect_n 1._o etc._n etc._n par_fw-fr 1._o i_o let_v pass_v as_o the_o scum_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o term_n from_o stow_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o traitor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n and_o burn_v in_o st._n gyles_n field_n who_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5_o have_v against_o alan_n cope_n vindicate_v and_o by_o sundry_a argument_n particular_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n mention_v by_o mr._n cr._n make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n oppress_v by_o popish_a prelate_n who_o case_n be_v a_o good_a document_n how_o little_a credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n when_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o prevail_a adversary_n what_o i_o think_v of_o lay_v on_o hand_n may_v be_v see_v part_n 2_o of_o this_o review_n sect_n 23._o dr._n feat_o be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n conference_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a esteem_n but_o never_o find_v he_o such_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v in_o the_o face_n when_o live_v and_o sure_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v besides_o what_o den_n have_v do_v show_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o not_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a with_o what_o spirit_n mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n and_o myself_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o our_o judge_n if_o augustine_n saying_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 23._o that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v nor_o be_v institute_v in_o counsel_n but_o always_o retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v mean_v as_o mr._n cr._n sect_n 5._o p._n 67._o expound_v it_o including_z the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v yield_v it_o but_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v augustine_n meaning_n for_o 1._o then_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v a_o inept_v tautology_n to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n hold_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o apostle_n hold_v 2._o the_o very_a speech_n show_v that_o austin_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o word_n tenet_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o counsel_n mean_v be_v such_o as_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o count_v that_o to_o be_v institute_v in_o no_o counsel_n but_o to_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o beginning_n or_o any_o interruption_n 3._o elsewhere_o his_o speech_n show_v this_o be_v his_o mind_n as_o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la joann_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la observantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—sis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n saluberrima_fw-la autoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o good_a friday_n easter_n day_n holy_a thursday_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o add_v and_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n have_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o ever_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o according_o he_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o of_o baptism_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n tom_n 7._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o mr._n crs._n conceit_n be_v not_o right_a as_o if_o the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o his_o follow_a rule_n be_v mean_v of_o what_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o in_o they_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o after_o fetch_v from_o circumcision_n out_o of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o institute_v in_o counsel_n yet_o still_o hold_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o canus_n l._n 3._o loc_n theol._n c._n 4._o as_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v genuine_a unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a from_o spurious_a and_o reject_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 14._o §_o 13._o as_o impossible_a since_o what_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la op_n in_o part_n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n for_o lent_n fast_o and_o refute_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi â—_o l._n 19_o c._n 7._o §_o 36._o 2._o this_o rule_n can_v stand_v the_o epistler_n in_o any_o stead_n for_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n without_o the_o apostle_n write_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n without_o they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v universal_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o all_o place_n in_o his_o own_o time_n much_o less_o what_o in_o former_a age_n be_v hold_v and_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v even_o by_o austin_n as_o universal_o observe_v which_o be_v not_o and_o many_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v unknown_a and_o many_o corruption_n creep_v very_o early_o into_o the_o church_n who_o original_a can_v be_v sâ—t_v down_o determinate_o of_o which_o usher_v general_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v give_v reason_n 2._o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o use_v have_v be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o protestant_a divine_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n teach_v and_o use_v nor_o be_v augustine_n testimony_n seâ—m_v 10._o de_fw-la verb._n apostoli_fw-la not_o serm._n 15._o that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v and_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n valid_a for_o mr._n crs._n purpose_n 1._o because_o the_o term_n hoc_fw-la this_o may_v be_v rather_o refer_v to_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o infant_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o senâ—e_n both_o tâ—e_v scope_n word_n precedent_n consequent_a and_o the_o term_n have_v hold_v perceive_v from_o the_o
easy_a full_o to_o answer_v they_o p._n â—5_n but_o do_v not_o especial_o in_o this_o point_n on_o which_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o depend_v and_o therefore_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o dr._n term_v it_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n have_v make_v a_o more_o immoderate_a excursion_n in_o his_o heap_v up_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o stand_n so_o much_o on_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o enallage_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o overtake_v he_o in_o long_o run_v though_o his_o pen_n and_o press_n be_v quick_a in_o dispatch_n then_o i_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o dr._n attempt_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o term_n holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v as_o much_o as_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n first_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o know_v the_o sacred_a dialect_n call_v baptism_n sanctification_n and_o cyprian_a and_o nazianzen_n be_v cite_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adjective_n holy_a which_o note_n a_o state_n of_o discrimination_n from_o the_o unclean_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_a a_o participle_n connote_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sanctifier_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o therefore_o may_v import_v baptism_n and_o not_o the_o other_o now_o the_o two_o father_n the_o dr._n cite_v with_o gregory_n nyssen_n after_o use_v not_o the_o term_n holy_a but_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o they_o use_v sanctify_a for_o baptize_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o they_o or_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v holy_a for_o baptize_v 2._o i_o think_v the_o father_n he_o cite_v do_v not_o in_o those_o passage_n he_o cite_v call_v baptism_n sanctification_n though_o they_o take_v the_o person_n baptize_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o my_o reason_n be_v from_o their_o word_n for_o when_o cyprian_n say_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o sanctify_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o distinguish_v not_o to_o confound_v baptism_n and_o sanctification_n and_o when_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o be_v inept_o render_v by_o the_o dr._n p._n 102._o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v soul_n and_o body_n sure_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nazianzen_n be_v to_o be_v so_o interpret_v as_o though_o he_o include_v baptise_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o sanctify_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o yeâ—_n he_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o or_o call_v baptism_n sanctification_n the_o like_a i_o imagine_v may_v be_v say_v of_o gregory_n nyssen_n if_o i_o have_v his_o book_n who_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a if_o the_o dr._n have_v set_v down_o more_o full_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o allegation_n will_v have_v appear_v as_o for_o the_o jewish_a stile_n of_o sanctification_n for_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v after_o macarius_n his_o say_n that_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n sanctify_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o call_a baptism_n sanctification_n but_o the_o dr._n stand_v most_o on_o tertullian_n in_o which_o he_o take_v iâ—_n that_o holy_a be_v use_v as_o he_o conceive_v paul_n to_o use_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n so_o he_o expound_v designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la the_o design_v or_o seal_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o sense_n he_o conceive_v wherein_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n frequent_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o p._n 92._o designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la sure_o must_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o christian_a right_a or_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o those_o which_o have_v the_o heathenish_a ceremony_n use_v upon_o they_o be_v candidati_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la candidate_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o former_a thus_o early_o admit_v and_o initiate_v into_o their_o sacra_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v holy_a for_o holiness_n by_o baptism_n nor_o that_o tertullian_n do_v mean_a that_o which_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v he_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o tertullian_n perfect_o accord_v twice_o in_o that_o chapter_n do_v tertullian_n use_v the_o term_n holy_a once_o holiness_n once_o sanctify_a the_o fiâ—st_a passage_n be_v thus_o hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la ait_fw-la tà m_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v holy_a one_o to_o be_v procreate_v from_o either_o sex_n sanctify_v as_o well_o by_o prerogative_n of_o seed_n as_o by_o discipline_n of_o institution_n by_o either_o father_n or_o mother_n sanctify_v the_o dr._n conceive_v mean_v when_o either_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o believer_n by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n by_o holy_a baptize_v for_o he_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o holy_a in_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la which_o he_o interpret_v by_o seal_v that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o ancient_n language_n pag._n 61._o holy_a appear_v to_o be_v this_o but_o now_o be_v your_o infant_n child_n partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o sanctify_a baptise_a be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o paraphrase_n make_v it_o in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o import_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la l._n 2._o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o sanctify_a gain_v by_o the_o wise_a to_o the_o faith_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o make_v baptism_n a_o mean_n of_o that_o sanctification_n but_o he_o do_v not_o call_v as_o the_o dr._n say_v baptism_n sanctification_n but_o the_o whole_a fact_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o he_o say_v dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la illud_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la quod_fw-la invenit_fw-la by_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v the_o person_n sanctify_v yet_o herein_o tertullian_n and_o the_o dr._n accord_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o person_n say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v still_o a_o unbeliever_n otherwise_o his_o reason_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v the_o resolution_n v._n 12_o 13._o which_o be_v the_o believe_a yoke_n fellow_n may_v live_v still_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n that_o be_v the_o husband_n continue_v a_o unbeliever_n be_v sanctify_v but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o baptism_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a neither_o tertullia_n expression_n concur_v with_o the_o â—_z notion_n not_o do_v the_o dr._n and_o tertullian_n agree_v with_o paul_n the_o other_o word_n sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la since_o he_o restrain_v to_o infant_n the_o sanctity_n pag._n 72._o have_v this_o sense_n the_o infant_n be_v procreate_v holy_a that_o be_v baptize_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n make_v the_o sanctification_n or_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n cohabit_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o herein_o neither_o do_v tertullian_n or_o the_o dr._n accord_n with_o paul_n for_o he_o make_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n but_o of_o their_o conjugal_a relation_n nor_o do_v the_o dr._n accord_n with_o tertullian_n for_o the_o holiness_n there_o mean_v by_o tertullian_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v it_o to_o be_v as_o well_o ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la as_o ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la where_o ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la prerogativa_fw-la the_o dr._n agree_v p._n 92._o to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o pollute_v by_o their_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n and_o so_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n holy_a not_o federal_a holiness_n as_o mr._n m._n pag._n 35._o will_v the_o whole_a scope_n show_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o pollute_v as_o heathen_n child_n now_o ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la the_o dr._n will_v have_v have_v p_o 9â—_n mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la procreati_fw-la bear_v of_o parent_n of_o which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v christian._n thus_o in_o his_o book_n the_o bapt_a c._n 12._o he_o use_v a_o like_a
circumcision_n to_o prove_v noâ—_n the_o duty_n yet_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infanâ—_n baptism_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v require_v at_o the_o initiate_a a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o burn_a offering_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n both_o of_o they_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n so_o maimonides_n do_fw-mi isuri_fw-la â—iâ—_n c._n 13._o as_o ainsworth_n annot_n on_o gen._n 17.12_o selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o â—ite_v he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o prayer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n to_o use_v prayer_n without_o it_o then_o to_o use_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o without_o the_o outward_a or_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n without_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o private_a baptism_n allow_v if_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o dr._n add_v so_o parallel_n to_o the_o court_n of_o three_o israelite_n by_o the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o who_o say_v maimonides_n the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v we_o have_v now_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o â—tis_o public_o administer_v and_o when_o more_o private_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o church_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v themselves_o former_o baptize_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n represent_v the_o church_n also_o mean_v the_o governor_n thereof_o answ._n though_o baptism_n by_o woman_n and_o other_o not_o commissionated_a by_o a_o bishop_n have_v heretofore_o be_v tolerate_v and_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n baptism_n and_o the_o term_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v language_n not_o like_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gossip_n be_v a_o vain_a device_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o gossip_n sometime_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v among_o christian_n nor_o to_o be_v take_v to_o represent_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o stand_v under_o that_o notion_n at_o the_o usual_a baby_n sprinkle_v but_o as_o surety_n or_o proxy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o in_o private_a baptism_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o sometime_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o dr._n say_v yield_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o require_v a_o kind_n of_o court_n of_o three_o israelites_n skilful_a in_o law_n to_o approve_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v voâ—d_v and_o so_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o dr._n add_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o superfluous_a consideration_n and_o so_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o add_v one_o word_n more_o of_o reply_n to_o his_o 24._o chapter_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishopâ—_n canon_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o define_v wherein_o the_o jewish_a custom_n must_v be_v the_o pattern_n wherein_o not_o but_o as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o yield_v all_o authority_n so_o i_o find_v the_o canon_n and_o ritual_n as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n no_o one_o except_v to_o bâ—ar_v perfect_a accordancâ—_n therewith_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o infant_n baptism_n though_o in_o other_o lesser_a particular_n they_o differ_v many_o among_o themselves_o and_o all_o from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o my_o action_n and_o such_o as_o may_v justify_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a artist_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n of_o meekness_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o no_o work_n of_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n or_o singularity_n or_o as_o mr._n t._n suggest_v of_o the_o drs._n own_o pleasure_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o mutable_a principle_n of_o all_o these_o variation_n from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n answ._n 1._o to_o call_v cyprian_a augustine_n etc._n etc._n father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o style_v their_o mother_n be_v scarce_o consistent_a 2._o to_o yield_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n this_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o testify_v sundry_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n practice_v which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o speak_v sometime_o in_o these_o thing_n confident_o upon_o false_a report_n this_o will_v be_v a_o inlet_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o ritual_n of_o church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o blemish_n as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v count_v most_o useless_a write_n â—o_o direct_v in_o faith_n or_o worship_n do_v not_o their_o age_n make_v some_o man_n dote_v on_o they_o tâ—at_v all_o church_n accord_n in_o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v true_a the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v not_o justifiable_a in_o the_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v term_v private_a baptism_n in_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n their_o mimical_a or_o false_a answer_n say_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o drs._n exposition_n letter_n of_o resol_n q_o 4_o §_o 116._o i_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o child_n stand_v bind_v by_o by_o thâ—se_a present_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o augustine_n tom_n 2._o ep._n 28_o ad_fw-la â—oniâ—acium_fw-la be_v like_o it_o as_o that_o do_v not_o prejudice_n oâ—_n preingagemâ—nt_n or_o some_o other_o like_o reason_n prevail_v with_o dr._n h._n he_o will_v never_o defend_v it_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n make_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o his_o action_n do_v not_o justify_v his_o tenet_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n whether_o he_o vary_v or_o not_o in_o his_o determination_n from_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o paâ—tern_a as_o he_o please_v or_o the_o bishop_n canon_n order_n let_v the_o reader_n juâ—ge_n by_o what_o be_v say_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o this_o score_n say_v he_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o â—on_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o â—his_fw-la one_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n do_v noâ—_n prescribe_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o find_v so_o conceive_v it_o yet_o say_v the_o dr._n christ_n prescription_n must_v be_v indispensable_o use_v in_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o sâ—end_v much_o time_n to_o evidence_n this_o form_n to_o be_v christ_n prescription_n if_o the_o express_a word_n aâ—_n his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o â—o_o you_o therefore_o and_o â—ach_v or_o receive_v â—o_o discipleship_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a â—host_n be_v not_o a_o prescription_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o all_o time_n be_v not_o testimony_n sufficient_a of_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o competent_a ground_n of_o the_o indispensable_a continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o hope_v to_o persuade_v with_o he_o only_o i_o shall_v mind_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sâ—rapion_n tom_n p._n 204._o he_o that_o be_v noâ—_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o receive_v nothing_o remain_v empty_a and_o imperfect_a for_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o trinity_n no_o baptism_n perâ—â—â—_n iâ—_n seem_v but_o that_o and_o if_o â—his_v will_v not_o yet_o suffice_v i_o shall_v then_o only_o demand_v whether_o he_o can_v produce_v â—o_o express_a ground_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o uniuâ—rsal_a church_n of_o god_n through_o all_o agâ—â—_n or_o from_o any_o one_o ancient_a father_n for_o his_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n answ_n what_o ground_n we_o can_v produce_v â—rom_o christ_n and_o apostle_n for_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n may_v be_v seâ—n_v in_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o this_o review_n